doctrinal_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullia_n apolog._n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o philo_n josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o for_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o see_v man_n study_v so_o long_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o as_o the_o italian_n melancthon_n mention_v that_o will_v prove_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o believe_v well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n i_o confess_v myself_o much_o offend_v at_o some_o man_n doctrine_n who_o cry_v down_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n just_o like_o the_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o try_v by_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n as_o if_o these_o be_v contrary_a which_o be_v coordinate_a if_o i_o have_v want_v either_o reason_n tradition_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o such_o testimony_n or_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o reason_v neither_o which_o without_o tradition_n will_v have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v canonical_a and_o write_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n apocryphal_a and_o write_v by_o philo_n as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o loadicean_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bruno_n and_o other_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o john_n second_o and_o three_o some_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v talk_v of_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o they_o zealous_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n scripture_n be_v god_n write_v infallible_a law_n reason_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o must_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n the_o very_a life_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a house_n where_o these_o record_n be_v keep_v tradition_n have_v chief_o three_o office_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a where_o scripture_n be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o hand_n that_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o why_o must_v these_o need_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n may_v they_o not_o yea_o must_v they_o not_o stand_v together_o and_o further_o each_o other_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n socinianism_n arminianism_n for_o the_o thing_n i_o renounce_v myself_o have_v almost_o affright_v some_o man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o law_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o learned_a godly_a divine_a be_v offend_v with_o canterbury_n for_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n superad_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n do_v sufficient_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n to_o discern_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o socinian_o sound_n or_o right_a reason_n before_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o please_v the_o arminian_o ordinary_a or_o universal_a grace_n come_v in_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o what_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o protestant_n to_o judge_n but_o what_o will_v any_o christian_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a grace_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v every_o man_n special_a grace_n who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v such_o a_o man_n use_v to_o indian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o word_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v perfect_o or_o know_v to_o salvation_n without_o special_a grace_n be_v mistake_v but_o usual_o a_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a knowledge_n go_v before_o special_a the_o same_o godly_a divine_a against_o these_o word_n of_o master_n chillingworth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v final_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no_o say_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v receive_v those_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n to_o have_v expect_v any_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n think_v thus_o that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o first_o witness_n and_o penman_n the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o revelation_n too_o the_o best_a way_n be_v by_o scripture_n which_o without_o tradition_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o mere_a tradition_n may_v save_v and_o be_v a_o revelation_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o anabaptistical_n though_o traditional_a unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o abhor_v and_o i_o shall_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n first_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o moses_n without_o scripture_n and_o as_o doctor_n usher_n well_o observe_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v then_o be_v without_o it_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n for_o methuselah_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n with_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v long_a with_o methuselah_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi so_o that_o three_o man_n see_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o isaac_n fifty_o year_n second_o and_o be_v not_o many_o save_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o jew_n before_o while_o the_o old_a be_v almost_o lose_v three_o what_o if_o some_o ethiopian_n armenian_n or_o papist_n shall_v by_o mere_a tradition_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v save_v he_o that_o say_v no_o contradict_v christ_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soover_n he_o come_v by_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o this_o who_o live_v before_o popery_n be_v bear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o siquib_n de_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la mark_v he_o say_v not_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la principem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la barbari_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la perquam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o placent_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la
but_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o some_o humane_a testimony_n even_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n where_o all_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o next_o assault_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o we_o all_o abhor_v that_o piece_n of_o popery_n as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o church_n say_v so_o exercit_fw-la and_o we_o because_o our_o church_n or_o our_o leader_n say_v so_o yea_o and_o many_o miinister_n never_o yet_o give_v their_o people_n better_a ground_n but_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o help_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o think_v that_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o man_n faith_n i_o answer_v first_o only_o of_o that_o which_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o second_o and_o that_o it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v build_v again_o more_o strong_o three_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v be_v sure_a settle_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o a_o thousand_o do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o zealous_o hate_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o from_o the_o same_o inward_a corrupt_a principle_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v hate_n and_o kill_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o every_o man_n be_v reproach_v that_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o it_o have_v increase_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n they_o will_v have_v beeen_n as_o zealous_a for_o he_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o mahometan_a be_v more_o that_o he_o live_v where_o better_a law_n and_o religion_n dwell_v then_o that_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o soundness_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o drive_v into_o causeless_a doubt_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o some_o other_o therefore_o i_o add_v some_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ground_n for_o their_o belief_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o by_o argumentation_n and_o may_v have_v argument_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v another_o yea_o and_o those_o argument_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a some_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o one_o sound_a argument_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n some_o also_o may_v have_v weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o 4.5_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_z as_o weak_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n so_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o assent_n may_v be_v sincere_a and_o save_a so_o it_o have_v these_o two_o qualification_n first_o if_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o its_o truth_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v according_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o probability_n second_o and_o if_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v it_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o adventure_v our_o soul_n upon_o this_o way_n deny_v all_o other_o and_o adhere_v though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o weak_o apprehend_v this_o i_o think_v god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o though_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o christian_a shall_v use_v it_o for_o his_o consolation_n he_o will_v find_v it_o much_o fail_v he_o even_o as_o leg_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o lame_a which_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o do_v fail_v he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o lameness_n so_o much_o doubt_v as_o there_o remain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o darkness_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o will_v be_v want_v to_o our_o love_n desire_n labour_n adventure_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o joy_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o rest._n chap._n iii_o sect_n i._o 1._o and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n contain_v or_o express_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o it_o run_v second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o scriptureâ—_n doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o 2._o the_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o necessary_a part_n as_o genealogy_n succession_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o the_o substantial_a fundamental_a part_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v even_o without_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v in_o nature_n itself_o 2._o some_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o divine_a revelation_n four_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v above_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o probability_n existence_n and_o futurity_n 2._o other_o may_v be_v know_v by_o mere_a reason_n without_o divine_a testimony_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o probability_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n five_o again_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n six_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o god_n produce_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o 2._o extrordinary_a and_o miraculous_a seven_o history_n and_o phophesie_n must_v be_v distinguish_v eight_o we_o must_v distinguish_v also_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n themselves_o 1._o between_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o those_o part_n which_o express_v the_o chief_a content_n and_o 2._o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n not_o express_v any_o substantial_o nine_o also_o it_o be_v one_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a or_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 2._o another_o question_n what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o which_o particular_a book_n they_o be_v ten_o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v or_o consequential_a eleven_o we_o must_v distinguish_v revelation_n unwriten_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v twelve_o and_o last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v immediate_o by_o man_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n be_v know_v 2._o some_z not_o know_v of_o those_o know_a 1._o some_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o scripture_n be_v bad_a man_n 3._o other_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v 1._o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o other_o be_v person_n more_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a again_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a testimony_n so_o must_v we_o also_o distinguish_v the_o apprehension_n or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n when_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v god_n own_o and_o so_o believe_v the_o thing_n testify_v as_o upon_o god_n word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o human_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n 2._o faith_n be_v either_o first_o implicit_a when_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o second_o explicit_a when_o we_o believe_v and_o understand_v
what_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o be_v again_o divine_a or_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v as_o probable_a another_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a conditional_o another_o to_o believe_v it_o absolute_o 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o axiom_n when_o it_o be_v only_o silence_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o argument_n seem_v more_o or_o less_o demonstrative_a and_o second_o that_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o firm_a assent_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o well_o establish_v confirm_a faith_n back_v by_o experience_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n another_o to_o taste_v and_o choose_v the_o good_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o use_v i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o these_o follow_a position_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o great_a question_n on_o foot_n how_o far_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o this_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o pos._n 1._o the_o object_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o a_o divine_a testimony_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o revelation_n 2._o all_o this_o reveal_v will_n be_v necessary_a perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o faith_n praecepti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_o suppose_v to_o the_o know_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n nor_o with_o salvation_n for_o reason_n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a have_v not_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o but_o have_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a covenant_n and_o administration_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o before_o his_o come_n then_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o for_o another_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v can_v be_v no_o object_n for_o faith_n much_o less_o so_o necessary_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v before_o the_o fall_n nor_o this_o jesus_n reveal_v to_o be_v he_o before_o his_o come_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o some_o metaphorical_o speak_v they_o be_v then_o to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n perhaps_o also_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v find_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o indian_n and_o turk_n 5._o god_n have_v make_v this_o substance_n of_o scripture-doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o necessary_a aliud_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o secondary_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o believe_v be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o a_o duty_n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a i_o think_v as_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a misery_n may_v be_v such_o as_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v cure_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 7._o nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v with_o ground_n or_o argument_n rational_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o from_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o god_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n down_o to_o we_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o writing_n as_o the_o two_o table_n or_o by_o inform_v angel_n who_o may_v be_v his_o messenger_n or_o by_o inspire_v some_o choice_n particular_a man_n so_o that_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n of_o revelation_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v now_o leave_v be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v cease_v they_o and_o perfect_v his_o scripture_n revelation_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v what_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o word_n by_o illuminate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o 11._o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o revelation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o sure_a and_o the_o more_o succession_n of_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o when_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v we_o that_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o word_n because_o here_o take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o expression_n it_o will_v represent_v the_o truth_n more_o uncertain_o and_o in_o more_o various_a shape_n 13._o therefore_o have_v god_n be_v please_v when_o he_o cease_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o leave_v his_o will_n write_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o stand_a law_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o other_o man_n expression_n by_o 14._o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n do_v excel_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 15._o yet_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o any_o sure_a way_n of_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n may_v suffice_v to_o save_v he_o who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o abaâ—sines_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o coply_n in_o egypt_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o other_o write_n if_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v giving_z salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o part_n 16._o yet_o where_o the_o write_a word_n be_v want_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o faith_n more_o feeble_a and_o man_n conversation_n worse_o order_v because_o they_o want_v that_o clear_a revelation_n that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o may_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o easy_a 17._o when_o tradition_n arise_v no_o high_a or_o come_v original_o but_o from_o this_o write_a word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o that_o tradition_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o reveal_v 18._o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o tradition_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_a in_o the_o world_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n 17._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o
officer_n and_o order_n of_o church_n be_v to_o we_o as_o law_n still_o bind_v with_o those_o limitation_n as_o positives_n only_o which_o give_v way_n to_o great_a 43._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o position_n be_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v man_n to_o a_o work_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o house_n which_o must_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 44._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o commissioner_n do_v err_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a conversation_n or_o in_o matter_n without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n 12.13_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o infallibility_n and_o perfection_n the_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o the_o church_n will_v then_o have_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v to_o god_n 45._o yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o god_n authorize_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n in_o substantial_o but_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o interpret_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v circumstantial_n not_o by_o he_o determine_v 46._o where_o god_n ow_v man_n doctrine_n and_o example_n by_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_o divine_a much_o more_o when_o commission_n promise_v and_o miracle_n do_v concur_v which_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n example_n for_o currant_n 47._o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o â—ings_n or_o prophet_n have_v give_v law_n and_o form_v the_o church_n as_o moses_n they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v because_o without_o the_o say_a commission_n or_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o word_n or_o action_n arrogate_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n 48._o there_o be_v no_o verity_n about_o god_n or_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n write_v in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n 49._o so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v in_o these_o several_a respect_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 50._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o supernatural_a revelation_n 51._o the_o probability_n of_o most_o thing_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v discern_v by_o reason_n itself_o which_o make_v their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v 52._o yet_o before_o this_o existence_n or_o futurity_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v sound_o believe_v the_o testimony_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a 53._o yet_o a_o belief_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n as_o probable_a do_v usual_o go_v before_o a_o belief_n of_o certainty_n and_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n thereto_o 54._o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v believe_v direct_o and_o absolute_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o consequence_n where_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o raise_v but_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o err_v in_o raise_v consequence_n the_o assent_n can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o conditional_a 55._o a_o consequence_n raise_v from_o scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o immediate_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n 56._o where_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o only_o in_o scripture_n there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v mix_v partly_o know_v and_o partly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o premise_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o say_v apprehend_v by_o a_o mix_a act._n such_o be_v a_o christian_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 57_o where_o through_o weakness_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o express_a direct_a sense_n for_o salvation_n 58._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o unstood_v there_o the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o implicit_a 59_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v partly_o understand_v but_o with_o some_o doubt_v the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o conditional_o explicit_a that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 60._o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o absolute_o chap._n four_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect_n four_o 1._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o 3.16_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v three_o or_o four_o argument_n to_o help_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o only_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n though_o that_o be_v a_o useful_a work_n against_o our_o unbelief_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a write_v law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n my_o argument_n shall_v be_v but_o few_o because_o i_o handle_v it_o but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o those_o such_o as_o i_o find_v little_a of_o in_o other_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v waste_v time_n in_o do_v what_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n 1._o those_o writing_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o &_o real_a 443._o miracle_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a proposition_n nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n apparent_a enough_o to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v real_a miracle_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v especial_o enable_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o power_n for_o a_o seal_n to_o any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n the_o usual_a objection_n be_v these_o first_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n answ._n they_o be_v no_o true_a 20._o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2.9_o lie_v in_o seal_v to_o a_o lie_a doctrine_n so_o also_o in_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o of_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o all_o other_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n himself_o they_o may_v be_v wonder_n but_o not_o miracle_n object_n 2._o god_n may_v enable_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o try_v the_o world_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n answ._n no_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v proper_o the_o attendant_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o diabolical_a delusion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o believe_v those_o delusion_n and_o if_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a seal_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v divine_a then_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v object_n but_o however_o miracle_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v prove_v moses_n elias_n or_o elisha_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n answ._n miracle_n be_v god_n seal_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o person_n that_o be_v instrumental_a nor_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o extol_v god_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o entrust_v any_o creature_n with_o this_o seal_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o please_v if_o moses_n or_o elias_n have_v affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v confirm_v that_o affirmation_n with_o a_o miracle_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v seal_v to_o a_o lie_n christ_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n but_o it_o immediate_o prove_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o testimony_n speak_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o aâ—â—est_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n concern_v christ._n
call_v christian_n so_o name_v from_o he_o do_v remain_v thus_o far_o josephus_n a_o jew_n by_o nation_n and_o religion_n who_o write_v this_o about_o eighty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o fourteen_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o st._n john_n himself_o be_v bear_v about_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o christ._n 20._o consider_v also_o how_o that_o every_o age_n have_v afford_v multitude_n of_o tryphon_n witness_n who_o before_o be_v most_o bitter_a and_o violent_a enemy_n and_o divers_a of_o these_o man_n of_o note_n for_o learning_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n how_o mad_a be_v saul_n against_o the_o truth_n sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o favour_n to_o the_o cause_n nor_o overmuch_o credulity_n that_o cause_v such_o man_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v persecute_v other_o to_o the_o death_n but_o a_o little_a before_o nor_o can_v childish_a fable_n or_o common_a fly_a tale_n have_v so_o mighty_o wrought_v with_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o understanding_n for_o some_o such_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o age_n 21._o nay_o observe_v but_o the_o confession_n of_o these_o adversary_n when_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v how_o general_o and_o ingenuous_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 22._o consider_v also_o how_o unable_a all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o abolish_v these_o sacred_a record_n they_o can_v burn_v the_o witness_n by_o thousand_o but_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o either_o hinder_v their_o succession_n or_o extinguish_v these_o testimony_n 23._o nay_o the_o most_o eminent_a adversary_n have_v have_v the_o most_o eminent_a ruin_n as_o antiochus_n herod_n julian_n with_o multitude_n more_o this_o stone_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o have_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n 24_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a here_o to_o collect_v from_o unquestioned_a author_n a_o constant_a succession_n of_o wonder_n at_o least_o to_o have_v in_o several_a age_n accompany_v the_o attestation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o notable_a judgement_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o persecutor_n of_o it_o and_o though_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o fiction_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n have_v do_v more_o wrong_a to_o the_o christian_a cause_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o repair_v yet_o unquestionable_a history_n do_v afford_v we_o very_o many_o example_n and_o even_o many_o of_o those_o action_n which_o they_o have_v deform_v with_o their_o fabulous_a addition_n may_v yet_o for_o the_o substance_n have_v much_o truth_n and_o god_n may_v even_o in_o time_n of_o popery_n work_v some_o of_o these_o wonder_n though_o not_o to_o confirm_v their_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v popish_a yet_o to_o confirm_v it_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o as_o he_o have_v then_o his_o church_n and_o then_o his_o scripture_n so_o have_v he_o then_o his_o special_a providence_n to_o confirm_v his_o church_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o several_a enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v those_o who_o in_o their_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n be_v apt_a to_o reject_v all_o these_o history_n of_o providence_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o papist_n or_o because_o some_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o little_a leaven_a with_o some_o popish_a error_n that_o they_o will_v first_o view_v they_o and_o consider_v of_o their_o probability_n of_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n that_o so_o they_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o reject_v all_o together_o in_o the_o lump_n lest_o otherwise_o in_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n they_o shall_v injure_v christianity_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v any_o man_n to_o judge_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o infallible_a way_n of_o receive_v these_o record_n from_o the_o first_o witness_n not_o that_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prove_v or_o certain_a receive_v the_o authentic_a record_n without_o depravation_n for_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o almost_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v and_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v from_o abundance_n for_o full_a confirmation_n 4._o sect_n iv_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o miracle_n which_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n to_o be_v of_o god_n answer_v but_o i_o must_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o before_o i_o proceed_v first_o some_o will_v question_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o 1._o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 2._o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o so_o 3._o to_o jump_v in_o this_o with_o the_o papist_n answ._n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o argue_v circular_o in_o this_o as_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o make_v in_o this_o argument_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o my_o faith_n into_o the_o ibidem_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o undeniable_a miracle_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o i_o believe_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v from_o god_n i_o answer_v because_o no_o create_a power_n can_v work_v a_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o believe_v but_o only_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o my_o knowledge_n again_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o that_o which_o we_o give_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o interrogation_n except_o your_o question_n be_v only_o still_o of_o the_o proper_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o change_v your_o question_n from_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o faith_n to_o what_o be_v the_o 1._o mean_n of_o convey_v down_o the_o history_n to_o i_o then_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o this_o mean_n yet_o this_o mean_n or_o some_o other_o equivalent_a i_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o i_o have_v never_o be_v like_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o this_o show_v you_o also_o that_o i_o argue_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a circle_n nor_o take_v my_o faith_n on_o their_o common_a ground_n for_o first_o when_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o know_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a they_o prove_v it_o again_o by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v their_o circle_n but_o as_o i_o trust_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n only_o as_o they_o do_v no_o nor_o proper_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o so_o do_v i_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n i_o bring_v from_o nature_n and_o well_o know_v principle_n in_o reason_n and_o not_o from_o scripture_n itself_o as_o you_o may_v see_v before_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o humane_a testimony_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a and_o so_o a_o humane_a faith_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a few_o of_o god_n extraordinary_a revelation_n have_v be_v immediate_a the_o c._n best_a schoolman_n think_v none_o of_o all_o but_o either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o jesus_n himself_o who_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o moses_n and_o moses_n to_o israel_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n to_o israel_n for_o that_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n do_v any_o way_n reveal_v now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o that_o which_o god_n do_v natural_o and_o certain_o reveal_v to_o all_o man_n may_v not_o as_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o few_o be_v not_o this_o truth_n from_o god_n that_o the_o sense_n apprehension_n of_o their_o object_n right_o state_v be_v certain_a as_o well_o as_o this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n though_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v a_o fit_a messenger_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o any_o man_n may_v be_v a_o messenger_n to_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ungodly_a man_n if_o he_o have_v better_a eye_n and_o ear_n may_v be_v a_o better_a messenger_n or_o witness_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v than_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v blind_a or_o deaf_a especial_o in_o case_n wherein_o that_o ungodly_a man_n have_v no_o provocation_n to_o speak_v false_o and_o most_o of_o all_o if_o his_o testimony_n be_v against_o himself_o i_o take_v that_o revelation_n whereby_o i_o know_v
their_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o shake_v the_o whole_a building_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v more_o perceive_v and_o this_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o few_o there_o may_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n where_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v perceive_v to_o stir_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v never_o so_o confident_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o then_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v that_o word_n as_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o they_o no_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o in_o we_o no_o right_a way_n of_o teach_v 8._o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o feel_v his_o faith_n shake_v here_o who_o never_o discover_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o evidence_n be_v take_v for_o no_o great_a disgrace_n and_o therefore_o man_n more_o free_o profess_v such_o doubt_n nay_o and_o some_o perhaps_o who_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v humble_a christian_n but_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o reproachful_a blalphemy_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a here_o speak_v not_o their_o doubt_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o great_a battery_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o make_v against_o this_o foundation_n the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o praelatos_fw-la papist_n assault_n you_o in_o be_v here_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seeker_n who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n by_o blow_n though_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o their_o own_o father_n will_v accost_v you_o with_o the_o like_a question_n how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o scripture_n and_o your_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n the_o familist_n and_o libertine_n do_v spit_v their_o venom_n here_o and_o some_o christian_n by_o experience_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o satan_n temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a here_o yea_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a delude_a reason_n be_v apt_a of_o all_o to_o stumble_v here_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o some_o desire_n that_o the_o 170._o jew_n may_v have_v free_a commerce_n among_o we_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n for_o we_o i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v at_o this_o point_n let_v the_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n who_o be_v of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o such_o assault_n lest_o as_o now_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o separatist_n they_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o antinomian_a they_o turn_v antinomian_o so_o then_o when_o they_o can_v much_o less_o answer_v the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v as_o easy_o turn_v jew_n and_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o libertine_n among_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o toleration_n to_o discover_v the_o unsound_a who_o hold_v their_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o then_o of_o his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a virgin_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o try_v his_o chastity_n and_o make_v its_o victory_n more_o honourable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o trial_n its_o time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 10._o however_o though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o exceed_a help_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v advance_v their_o confident_a hope_n of_o rest._n for_o myself_o if_o my_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v no_o imperfection_n if_o i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v set_v o_o how_o will_v it_o raise_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o joy_n what_o haste_n shall_v i_o make_v how_o serious_a shall_v i_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o trample_v on_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o even_o forget_v the_o thing_n below_o how_o restless_a shall_v i_o be_v till_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o rest_n and_o then_o how_o restless_a till_o i_o do_v possess_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o its_o approach_n how_o graseri_fw-la glad_a shall_v i_o be_v of_o the_o body_n decay_n to_o feel_v my_o prison_n moulder_v to_o dust_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o perfect_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest._n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v here_o expect_v yet_o shall_v we_o use_v the_o most_o strengthen_v mean_n and_o press_v on_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v sect_n ii_o 2._o thus_o much_o i_o have_v purposely_o speak_v as_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n so_o especialiy_v to_o provoke_v some_o choice_n servant_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n on_o this_o most_o needful_a subject_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o to_o their_o people_n some_o think_v it_o be_v faith_n honour_n to_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v the_o rational_a ground_n the_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o not_o dispute_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o most_o credulous_a soul_n be_v the_o best_a but_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v over-credulous_a else_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v who_o will_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a of_o god_n judgement_n some_o think_v august_n the_o only_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v they_o and_o i_o think_v the_o direction_n be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v use_v with_o some_o distinction_n and_o caution_n the_o rule_n hold_v good_a against_o real_a blasphemy_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o the_o person_n know_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n against_o it_o further_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n have_v argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o such_o else_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o cherish_v doubt_n or_o harken_v to_o temptation_n which_o may_v feed_v those_o doubt_n when_o a_o man_n like_a balaam_n will_v take_v no_o answer_n but_o he_o who_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o they_o or_o can_v ever_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o do_v indeed_o cast_v aside_o the_o temptation_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o and_o may_v expect_v it_o shall_v short_o return_v again_o it_o be_v a_o methodical_a cure_n which_o prevent_v a_o relapse_n such_o a_o neglecter_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o he_o because_o not_o right_o believe_v i'faith_o always_o imply_v a_o testimony_n and_o the_o knowledge_n usual_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n have_v ever_o a_o divine_a 〈…〉_o testimony_n and_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v particular_a but_o always_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o testify_v though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o believe_v implicit_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n
strength_n of_o faith_n but_o ordinary_o to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o churches_n 20._o not_o that_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o present_a be_v of_o a_o church_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o read_v or_o know_v this_o scripture_n himself_o but_o that_o it_o either_o be_v at_o present_a or_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o church_n that_o some_o know_v it_o may_v teach_v it_o to_o other_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o most_o person_n and_o church_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o all_o 21._o though_o negative_a unbelief_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n may_v stand_v with_o salvation_n yet_o positive_a and_o universal_a i_o think_v can_v or_o though_o tradition_n may_v save_v where_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n i_o think_v can_v be_v save_v because_o this_o be_v now_o the_o clear_a and_o sure_a revelation_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o will_v muchless_a believe_v a_o revelation_n more_o uncertain_a and_o obscure_a 22._o though_o all_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n yet_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o some_o one_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v save_v much_o more_o they_o that_o have_v doubt_v but_o of_o some_o particular_a book_n 23._o they_o that_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v but_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a honest_a man_n and_o so_o to_o be_v only_o a_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v christ_n have_v a_o gradual_a precedency_n to_o the_o write_n of_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o those_o strong_a ground_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n rather_o than_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n as_o be_v pure_o infallible_a and_o divine_a may_v yet_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o save_a faith_n 24._o much_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v the_o whole_a write_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n where_o it_o handle_v the_o substance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o god_n infallible_o guide_v they_o in_o every_o circumstance_n 25._o and_o yet_o more_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v guide_v the_o writer_n to_o truth_n both_o in_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o orthography_n or_o whether_o their_o pen_n be_v as_o perfect_o guide_v as_o their_o mind_n 26._o and_o yet_o more_o may_v those_o have_v save_v faith_n who_o only_o doubt_v whether_o providence_n infallible_o guide_v any_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n as_o to_o retain_v any_o copy_n that_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n 27._o yet_o do_v all_o these_o in_o my_o judgement_n cast_v away_o a_o singular_a prop_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o dangerous_a assault_n and_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n 28._o as_o the_o translation_n be_v no_o further_a scripture_n than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n so_o neither_o be_v those_o copy_n further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o autograph_n or_o original_a copy_n or_o with_o some_o copy_n peruse_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n 29._o yet_o be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o have_v the_o autograph_n to_o try_v the_o transcript_n by_o as_o there_o be_v of_o have_v the_o original_a transcript_n to_o try_v the_o translation_n by_o for_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o any_o translation_n shall_v perfect_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n probability_n and_o facility_n of_o true_a transcribe_v and_o ground_n to_o prove_v it_o true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v touch_v anon_o 30._o that_o part_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v so_o pure_o divine_a that_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o any_o thing_n humane_a 31._o the_o next_o to_o these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n 32._o the_o circumstantial_o be_v many_o of_o they_o so_o divine_a as_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o something_o humane_a as_o the_o bring_n of_o paul_n cloak_n and_o parchment_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v his_o counsel_n about_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n 33._o much_o more_o be_v there_o something_o humane_a in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o divine_a as_o the_o doctrine_n 34._o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o sinful_o humane_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o false_a in_o all_o 35._o but_o a_o innocent_a imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o the_o method_n and_o phrase_n which_o if_o we_o deny_v we_o must_v renounce_v most_o of_o our_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n 36._o yet_o be_v this_o imperfect_a way_n at_o that_o time_n all_o thing_n consider_v the_o fit_a way_n to_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o best_a language_n which_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o the_o hearer_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v best_a simple_o in_o itself_o and_o suppose_v that_o understanding_n in_o the_o hearer_n which_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n and_o mercy_n to_o fit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o all_o preacher_n at_o all_o time_n shall_v as_o much_o neglect_n definition_n distinction_n syllogism_n etc._n etc._n as_o scripture_n do_v 37._o some_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o scripture_n be_v only_o historical_o relate_v and_o therefore_o the_o relate_v they_o be_v no_o assert_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o therefore_o those_o sentence_n may_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o not_o the_o scripture_n false_a yea_o some_o falsehood_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o reprove_v they_o as_o gehezies_n lie_n saul_n excuse_v etc._n etc._n 38._o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v thus_o relate_v only_o historical_o be_v therefore_o of_o doubtful_a credit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a assertion_n except_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 39_o where_o ordinary_a man_n be_v the_o speaker_n the_o credit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o yet_o much_o more_o when_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o job_n friend_n and_z divers_z other_o of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o perhaps_o gamaliels_n counsel_n act._n 5.34_o 40._o yet_o where_o god_n do_v testify_v his_o inspiration_n or_o approbation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o the_o speaker_n be_v wicked_a as_o in_o balaams_n prophecy_n argum._n 41._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o it_o be_v not_o either_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o speak_v such_o word_n or_o do_v such_o action_n mere_o because_o man_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o do_v no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v the_o best_a saint_n for_o their_o own_o speech_n or_o action_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a where_o they_o cross_v the_o law_n as_o joseph_n swear_v the_o ancient_n polygamy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v they_o doubtful_a where_o their_o congruence_n with_o the_o law_n be_v doubtful_a 42._o but_o here_o be_v one_o most_o observable_a exception_n conduce_v much_o to_o resolve_v the_o great_a doubt_n whether_o example_n bind_v where_o man_n be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o such_o a_o office_n and_o act_n by_o commission_n and_o with_o a_o promise_n of_o direction_n their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n though_o we_o find_v not_o where_o god_n do_v dictate_v and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o that_o commission_n be_v currant_n and_o exemplary_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v or_o perform_v for_o example_n and_o so_o example_n may_v be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o may_v hold_v so_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n his_o precept_n and_o example_n in_o these_o work_n though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v his_o particular_a direction_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o divine_a so_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n to_o form_n and_o order_n the_o gospel_n church_n their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n therein_o be_v by_o their_o general_a commission_n warrant_v and_o their_o practice_n in_o stablish_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o settle_v the_o
that_o such_o a_o latin_a or_o greek_a word_n have_v such_o a_o signification_n when_o will_v he_o learn_v or_o how_o will_v he_o know_v nay_o how_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a linguist_n know_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o any_o language_n and_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o author_n and_o yet_o certain_a enough_o too_o in_o the_o main_a tradition_n be_v not_o so_o useless_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v sinful_o plead_v it_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n sufficiency_n or_o perfection_n be_v only_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o purpose_n scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o convey_v itself_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o person_n if_o humane_a testimony_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o still_o instrument_n of_o persuade_v other_o and_o attest_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n to_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o know_v they_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a obey_v use_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_v and_o continue_v that_o function_n that_o what_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v explicit_o with_o a_o faith_n proper_o divine_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v implicit_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o a_o humane_a faith_n every_o man_n shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n post_fw-la and_o to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a eâ—en_n his_o teacher_n but_o every_o man_n can_v bestow_v that_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o language_n and_o science_n without_o which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o now_o attain_v we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o hope_n 4.15_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o very_a doleful_a plight_n betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n take_v all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n and_o take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a man_n who_o so_o disclaim_v take_v upon_o trust_n do_v themselves_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o trust_n as_o other_o why_o else_o be_v minister_n call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n overseer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o must_v give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n father_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o clear_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o though_o but_o a_o child_n and_o know_v error_n and_o iniquity_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o none_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o then_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o require_v to_o obey_v our_o teach_v ruler_n in_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a institute_v ceremony_n from_o they_o which_o they_o call_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o in_o all_o profession_n the_o scholar_n must_v take_v his_o master_n word_n in_o learning_n till_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o as_o man_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o any_o 6._o aâ—tificers_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o trade_n and_o as_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o physician_n except_o he_o know_v as_o much_o himself_o and_o the_o client_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o his_o lawyer_n so_o also_o christ_n have_v order_v that_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o know_a shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o his_o school_n and_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v believe_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n be_v those_o which_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o other_o or_o not_o receive_v they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o these_o ruler_n and_o steward_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o not_o or_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n or_o not_o here_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o point_n or_o command_v such_o a_o action_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o who_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o certain_o know_v heb._n 13.7_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o we_o be_v so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o weak_a minister_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o another_o that_n be_v more_o judicious_a in_o a_o neighbour_n congregation_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o we_o see_v but_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o err_a that_o we_o shall_v careless_o go_v on_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o without_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n even_o a_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o mistake_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o further_a enquiry_n and_o may_v during_o that_o enquiry_n suspend_v our_o belief_n and_o obedience_n for_o where_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o know_v probability_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v with_o diligence_n light_o reach_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o our_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o least_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o still_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o faith_n explicit_a absolute_a and_o divine_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o flat_a necessity_n of_o take_v much_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o humane_a testimony_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v divine_a i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o intimation_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o of_o what_o singular_a use_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o breed_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n i_o will_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o latter_a time_n have_v afford_v far_o better_a expositor_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o relate_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n since_o i_o will_v they_o be_v read_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o not_o only_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o history_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o antiquity_n little_o do_v most_o consider_v how_o useful_a these_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n v._o the_o second_o argument_n sect_n i._o 2._o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n scripture_n nor_o of_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o but_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o devil_n nor_o mere_o of_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v for_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o major_a proposition_n first_o not_o from_o devil_n for_o first_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o second_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o with_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o make_v law_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o wonder_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o his_o disclaim_v they_o or_o give_v the_o world_n any_o notice_n of_o the_o forgery_n three_o will_v satan_n speak_v so_o much_o for_o god_n so_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v will_v he_o so_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o hatefull_a and_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v he_o so_o full_o discover_v his_o own_o wile_n his_o temptation_n his_o method_n of_o deceive_v and_o
receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n mediator_n redeemer_n reconciler_n intercessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o scripture_n be_v back_v with_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o threaten_n every_o one_o intend_v of_o god_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o we_o do_v imply_v as_o much_o if_o any_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v distinguish_v as_o two_o several_a end_n and_o god_n glory_v prefer_v so_o they_o separate_v they_o not_o asunder_o i_o contend_v not_o sect_n x._o 5._o in_o the_o definition_n 10._o i_o call_v a_o christian_n happiness_n the_o end_n of_o his_fw-la course_n thereby_o meaning_n as_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o salvation_n may_v and_o must_v be_v our_o end_n so_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o that_o principal_o but_o of_o all_o our_o action_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n so_o must_v they_o all_o be_v do_v to_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v for_o salvation_n some_o will_v grant_v who_o yet_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v do_v or_o obey_v for_o it_o both_o i_o will_v it_o be_v well_o understand_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o many_o controversy_n what_o the_o scripture_n usual_o mean_v by_o faith_n doubtless_o the_o gospel_n take_v it_o not_o so_o strict_o as_o philosopher_n do_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o our_o obedience_n to_o all_o gospel_n precept_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v all_o one_o 1.12_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o king_n as_o well_o as_o saviour_n therefore_o believe_v do_v not_o produce_v subjection_n as_o a_o fruit_n hereafter_o but_o contain_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n except_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n first_o and_o so_o justify_v before_o it_o take_v he_o for_o king_n as_o some_o think_v which_o be_v a_o maim_a unsound_a and_o no_o scripture_n faith_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n more_o sensible_o look_v at_o salvation_n from_o christ_n than_o government_n by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o work_n yet_o whatever_o precedaneous_a act_n there_o may_v be_v it_o never_o conceive_v of_o christ_n to_o justification_n nor_o know_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n till_o it_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o lord_n and_o king_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o gospel-obedience_n or_o work_n as_o some_o judge_n obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n and_o disobedience_n put_v for_o unbelief_n usual_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o last_o i_o make_v happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o end_n obtain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a promise_n of_o it_o that_o immediate_o make_v perfect_o happy_a nor_o christ_n mere_a purchase_n nor_o our_o mere_a seek_n but_o the_o apprehend_n and_o obtain_v which_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o saint_n head_n when_o we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o work_n as_o christ_n of_o the_o price_n pay_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o as_o paul_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o chap._n iii_o what_o this_o rest_n presuppose_v sect_n i._o 1._o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n yet_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o rest_n you_o must_v know_v 1._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n necessary_o presuppose_v to_o it_o 2._o some_o thing_n real_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v to_o this_o rest._n 1._o a_o person_n in_o motion_n seek_v rest._n sect_n ii_o 2._o 2._o a_o end_n towards_o which_o he_o move_v for_o rest_n which_o end_n must_v be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o rest_n else_o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v it_o deceive_v he_o this_o can_v be_v only_a god_n the_o chief_a good_a sect_n iii_o 3._o 3._o a_o distance_n be_v presuppose_v from_o this_o end_n else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o motion_n towards_o it_o this_o sad_a distance_n be_v the_o woeful_a case_n of_o all_o mankind_n since_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v our_o god_n that_o we_o principal_o lose_v and_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n though_o some_o talk_n of_o lose_v only_o a_o temporal_a earthly_a felicity_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v god_n we_o fall_v from_o and_o he_o we_o lose_v and_o since_o say_v to_o be_v without_o he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o death_n but_o for_o sin_n and_o to_o enjoy_v god_n without_o death_n be_v neither_o a_o earthly_a nor_o temporal_a enjoyment_n nay_o in_o all_o man_n at_o age_n here_o be_v suppose_v not_o only_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n but_o also_o a_o contrary_a motion_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o overthrow_v our_o be_v nor_o take_v away_o our_o motion_n but_o our_o well-being_n and_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o motion_n when_o christ_n come_v with_o regenerate_v save_v grace_n he_o find_v no_o man_n sit_v still_o but_o all_o post_n to_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o make_v haste_n towards_o hell_n till_o by_o conviction_n he_o first_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o by_o conversion_n turn_v first_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o their_o life_n sincere_o to_o himself_o sect_n iv_o 4._o here_o be_v presuppose_v 4._o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a ultimate_a end_n and_o its_o excellency_n for_o so_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n proceed_v infancy_n a_o unknown_a end_n be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n we_o can_v make_v that_o our_o end_n which_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o that_o our_o chief_a end_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_n a_o unknown_a good_a move_v not_o to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v therefore_o where_o it_o be_v not_o true_o know_v that_o god_n be_v this_o end_n and_o contain_v all_o good_a in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o obtain_v rest._n sect_n v._o 5._o here_o be_v presuppose_v 5._o not_o only_o a_o distance_n from_o this_o rest_n but_o also_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o distance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o way_n and_o know_v it_o not_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o return_v if_o he_o lose_v his_o gold_n and_o know_v it_o not_o he_o seek_v it_o not_o therefore_o they_o that_o never_o know_v they_o be_v without_o god_n never_o yet_o enjoy_v he_o and_o they_o that_o never_o know_v they_o be_v natural_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n do_v never_o yet_o know_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n nay_o there_o will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o this_o distance_n and_o lose_v estate_n but_o also_o affection_n answerable_a can_v a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o find_v himself_o hard_a by_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o tremble_v or_o to_o find_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o undo_v or_o can_v such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n be_v so_o recover_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a case_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o obtain_v this_o rest_n they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v or_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o be_v in_o point_n of_o title_n distant_a from_o it_o and_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n contrary_a to_o it_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o god_n their_o soul_n their_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o tell_v they_o so_o who_o ever_o travel_v towards_o a_o place_n which_o he_o think_v he_o be_v at_o already_o or_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o sect_n vi_o 6._o 6._o here_o be_v also_o suppose_a a_o superior_a move_a cause_n and_o a_o influence_n therefrom_o else_o shall_v we_o all_o stand_v still_o and_o not_o move_v a_o step_n forward_o towards_o our_o rest_n no_o more_o than_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n in_o the_o watch_n will_v stir_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o spring_n or_o the_o first_o mover_n this_o primum_fw-la movens_fw-la be_v god_n what_o hand_n god_n have_v in_o evil_a action_n or_o whether_o he_o afford_v the_o like_a influence_n to_o their_o production_n i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v this_o discourse_n and_o the_o reader_n to_o dispute_v the_o case_n be_v clear_a in_o good_a action_n if_o god_n move_v we_o not_o we_o can_v move_v therefore_o be_v it_o a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v our_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o be_v still_o in_o the_o path_n where_o he_o walk_v and_o in_o that_o way_n where_o his_o spirit_n do_v most_o usual_o move_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v estrange_v or_o separate_v from_o god_n or_o of_o slack_v your_o
daily_a expectation_n of_o renew_a help_n or_o of_o grow_v insensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o once_o begin_v to_o trust_v to_o your_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o your_o own_o understanding_n or_o resolution_n for_o duty_n and_o holy_a walk_n you_o be_v then_o in_o a_o dangerous_a decline_a state_n in_o every_o duty_n remember_v christ_n word_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n sect_n vii_o 7._o 7._o here_o be_v suppose_v a_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o person_n god_n move_v not_o man_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o by_o indue_a he_o first_o with_o life_n not_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o move_v without_o god_n but_o thereby_o to_o qualify_v he_o to_o move_v himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v be_v a_o question_n exceed_o difficult_a whether_o as_o some_o think_v but_o as_o i_o judge_v erroneous_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o essence_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_o or_o as_o some_o will_v distinguish_v with_o what_o sense_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o personal_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o quality_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o soul_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n or_o a_o disposition_n or_o a_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v general_o take_v whether_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o acquire_v by_o frequent_a act_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v moral_o persuade_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v somewhat_o low_a than_o a_o habit_n i._n e._n a_o power_n viz._n potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la credendi_fw-la volendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la thesis_n which_o some_o think_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n that_o adam_n lose_v and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v still_o devoid_a of_o whether_o such_o a_o power_n can_v be_v conceive_v which_o be_v not_o reason_n itself_o and_o whether_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n diminish_v and_o increase_v as_o body_n whether_o spirit_n have_v accident_n as_o corporal_a substance_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o difficulty_n occur_v which_o will_v be_v difficulty_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_n be_v so_o dark_a to_o we_o and_o that_o will_v be_v while_o the_o dust_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o death_n will_v short_o blow_v out_o this_o dust_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o a_o sceptic_a and_o know_v little_a in_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a working_n further_o than_o scripture_n clear_o reveal_v sect_n viii_o 8._o here_o be_v presuppose_v before_o rest_n 8._o a_o actual_a motion_n rest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o motion_n no_o motion_n no_o rest._n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o sedentary_a profession_n and_o employment_n nor_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a negative_n it_o be_v for_o not_o feed_v not_o clothe_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n condemn_v not_o do_v good_a be_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a sit_v still_o will_v lose_v you_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o run_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v by_o motion_n or_o by_o subitaneous_a mutation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o logomachy_n sect_n ix_o 9_o here_o be_v presuppose_v also_o 9_o as_o motion_n so_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v right_o order_v and_o direct_v towards_o the_o end_n not_o all_o motion_n labour_n seek_v that_o bring_v to_o rest._n every_o way_n lead_v not_o to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o who_o goodness_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n appoint_v the_o way_n our_o own_o invent_a way_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o more_o wise_a comely_a equal_a pleasant_a but_o that_o be_v the_o best_a key_n that_o will_v open_v the_o lock_n which_o none_o but_o that_o of_o god_n appoint_v will_v do_v oh_o the_o pain_n that_o sinner_n take_v and_o worldling_n take_v but_o not_o for_o this_o rest_n oh_o the_o pain_n and_o cost_n that_o many_o a_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n be_v at_o for_o this_o rest_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a how_o many_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o only_a way_n to_o this_o rest._n some_o will_v allow_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v call_v the_o way_n crispe_n lest_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n or_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o way_n for_o those_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v as_o before_o many_o way_n requisite_a in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o none_o in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o so_o then_o it_o be_v only_a god_n way_n that_o will_v lead_v to_o this_o end_n and_o rest._n sect_n x._o 10._o there_o be_v suppose_v also_o 10._o as_o motion_n right_o order_v so_o strong_a and_o constant_a motion_n which_o may_v reach_v the_o end_n if_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n put_v to_o the_o bow_n the_o arrow_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o mark_n the_o lazy_a world_n that_o think_v all_o too_o much_o will_v find_v this_o to_o their_o cost_n one_o day_n they_o that_o think_v less_o ado_n may_v have_v serve_v do_v but_o reproach_n christ_n for_o make_v we_o so_o much_o to_o do_v they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o holy_a watchful_a painful_a to_o get_v faith_n and_o assurance_n do_v find_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o too_o little_a we_o see_v daily_o the_o best_a christian_n when_o die_v repent_v their_o negligence_n i_o never_o know_v any_o than_o repent_v his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n soul_n to_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o mistake_a sinner_n lay_v out_o their_o wit_n and_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a salvation_n with_o a_o wish_n if_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o far_o hard_a than_o the_o world_n imagine_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v not_o the_o way_n or_o else_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a and_o we_o must_v strive_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v 13.24.25_o for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o not_o be_v able_a which_o imply_v the_o faintness_n of_o their_o seek_n and_o that_o they_o put_v not_o strength_n to_o the_o work_n and_o that_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o be_v scarce_o save_v 18_o if_o ever_o soul_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n common_a careless_a easy_a way_n then_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o near_a way_n find_v out_o then_o ever_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v life_n and_o rest_n in_o this_o way_n let_v they_o boast_v of_o it_o till_o then_o let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v who_o will_v fain_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o point_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n know_v the_o way_n better_o than_o they_o and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a discovery_n thereof_o i_o have_v see_v this_o doctrine_n also_o throw_v by_o with_o contempt_n by_o other_o who_o say_v what_o do_v you_o set_v we_o a_o work_n for_o heaven_n do_v our_o duty_n do_v any_o thing_n have_v not_o christ_n do_v all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v he_o a_o half_a saviour_n and_o to_o preach_v law_n ans._n it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o subject_n be_v not_o lawless_a it_o be_v to_o preach_v duty_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o exact_a requirer_n of_o duty_n or_o hater_n of_o sin_n than_o christ._n christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o yet_o leave_v for_o we_o a_o
with_o the_o way_n all_o motion_n end_v at_o the_o centre_n and_o all_o mean_n cease_v when_o we_o have_v the_o end_n therefore_o prophesy_v cease_v tongue_n fail_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o mean_n far_o and_o be_v imperfect_a and_o so_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v not_o all_o faith_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n past_o which_o we_o see_v not_o but_o by_o believe_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n before_o hand_n but_o by_o believe_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o eternity_n of_o the_o joy_n we_o possess_v but_o by_o believe_v but_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o as_o a_o mean_v refer_v to_o the_o chief_a end_n prayer_n shall_v cease_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prayer_n because_o no_o more_o necessity_n but_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o whether_o the_o soul_n pray_v for_o the_o body_n resurrection_n for_o the_o last_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n or_o whether_o soul_n and_o body_n pray_v for_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v to_o i_o yet_o unknown_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o have_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o be_v desirable_a sacrament_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fast_o and_o weep_v and_o watch_v any_o more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v use_n for_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n preach_v be_v do_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n cease_v sacrament_n useless_a the_o laborer_n call_v in_o because_o the_o harvest_n be_v gather_v the_o tare_n burn_v and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o unregenerate_a past_a hope_n the_o saint_n past_o fear_n for_o ever_o much_o less_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o labour_v for_o inferior_a end_n as_o here_o we_o do_v see_v they_o will_v all_o devolve_v themselves_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o the_o lesser_a good_a be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o great_a sect_n ii_o 2._o evil._n this_o rest_n contain_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o accompany_v we_o through_o our_o course_n and_o which_o necessary_o follow_v our_o absence_n from_o the_o chief_a good_a beside_o our_o freedom_n from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n and_o restless_a misery_n which_o the_o neglecter_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n must_v remediles_o endure_v a_o inheritance_n which_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o actual_a merit_n be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o god_n will_v not_o know_v the_o wicked_a sin_n so_o as_o to_o own_v they_o so_o neither_o will_n heaven_n know_v iniquity_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o there_o enter_v nothing_o that_o defile_v or_o be_v unclean_a 21.27_o all_o that_o remain_v without_o and_o doubtless_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n know_v there_o suffering_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o pale_a face_n a_o languid_a body_n feeble_a joint_n unable_a infancy_n decrepit_a age_n peccant_a humour_n dolorous_a sickness_n gripe_v fear_n consume_a care_n nor_o whatsoever_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o evil_n indeed_o a_o gale_n of_o groan_n and_o sigh_n a_o stream_n of_o tear_n accompany_v we_o to_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o there_o bid_v we_o farewell_o for_o ever_o we_o do_v weep_v and_o lament_v when_o the_o world_n do_v rejoice_v 22._o but_o our_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o our_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o we_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o perfect_a good_a if_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o all_o evil._n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o this_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v sect_n iii_o body_n 3._o this_o rest_n contain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o saint_n personal_a perfection_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o necessary_o qualify_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n and_o thorough_o to_o partake_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n never_o so_o great_a and_o themselves_o not_o make_v capable_a by_o a_o personal_a perfection_n suitable_a thereto_o it_o will_v be_v little_a to_o they_o there_o be_v necessary_a a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o recipient_a to_o a_o right_a enjoy_n and_o affect_v this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o saint_n joy_n there_o so_o great_a here_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n conceive_v what_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o see_v it_o nor_o this_o ear_n of_o hear_v it_o nor_o this_o heart_n of_o understand_v it_o but_o there_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o heart_n be_v make_v capable_a else_o how_o do_v they_o enjoy_v it_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o sight_n be_v the_o more_o delightful_a the_o beautiful_a object_n the_o more_o perfect_a the_o appetite_n the_o sweet_a the_o food_n the_o more_o musical_a the_o ear_n the_o more_o pleasant_a the_o melody_n the_o more_o perfect_a the_o soul_n the_o more_o joyous_a those_o joy_n and_o the_o more_o glorious_a to_o we_o be_v that_o glory_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o our_o sinful_a imperfection_n that_o be_v here_o to_o be_v remove_v nor_o only_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o adhere_v to_o we_o in_o our_o pure_a natural_n 12.3_o adam_n dress_v the_o garden_n be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v either_o to_o be_v less_o glorious_a than_o the_o star_n or_o the_o sun_n â—n_v the_o firmament_n of_o our_o father_n yet_o be_v this_o the_o dignity_n to_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v advance_v there_o be_v far_o more_o procure_v by_o christ_n then_o be_v lose_v by_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n here_o that_o all_o without_o they_o be_v mercy_n excellent_a mercy_n but_o within_o they_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o sin_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o and_o make_v they_o but_o the_o more_o miserable_a when_o all_o be_v well_o within_o then_o all_o be_v well_o indeed_o the_o near_a good_a be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o near_a evil_n and_o enemy_n the_o worst_a therefore_o will_v god_n as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o saint_n happiness_n perfect_a themselves_o as_o well_o as_o their_o condition_n sect_n iv_o 4._o this_o rest_n contain_v good_n as_o the_o principal_a part_n our_o near_a fruition_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_n and_o here_o reader_n wonder_v not_o if_o i_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o if_o my_o apprehension_n receive_v but_o little_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o expression_n if_o to_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o dare_v speak_v and_o inquire_v into_o christ_n secret_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o revelation_n and_o see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o her_o glory_n and_o have_v see_v christ_n expatiantem_fw-la moses_n and_o elias_n in_o part_n of_o they_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o only_o in_o general_n that_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o no_o wonder_n if_o i_o know_v little_a when_o i_o know_v so_o little_a of_o god_n i_o can_v know_v much_o what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o when_o it_o be_v so_o little_a i_o know_v of_o my_o own_o soul_n either_o its_o quiddity_n or_o quality_n while_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n how_o little_o must_v i_o needs_o know_v of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n or_o the_o state_n of_o this_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o enjoyment_n if_o i_o know_v so_o little_a of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_n how_o little_a of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n nay_o if_o i_o never_o see_v that_o creature_n which_o contain_v not_o something_o unsearchable_a nor_o the_o worm_n so_o small_a which_o afford_v not_o matter_n for_o question_n to_o puzzle_v the_o great_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o my_o eye_n fail_v when_o i_o will_v look_v at_o god_n my_o tongue_n fail_v i_o in_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o my_o heart_n in_o conceive_v as_o long_o as_o the_o athenian_a superscription_n do_v so_o too_o well_o suit_n with_o my_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n and_o while_o i_o can_v contain_v the_o small_a rivelet_n it_o be_v little_a i_o can_v contain_v of_o this_o immense_a ocean_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o clear_o know_v till_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o full_o enjoy_v nay_o nor_o till_o we_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v he_o what_o strange_a conceiving_n have_v a_o man_n bear_v blind_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n or_o man_n bear_v deaf_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o sound_n and_o music_n so_o do_v we_o yet_o
have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v to_o enable_v that_o worm_n or_o this_o post_n or_o stone_n full_o to_o know_v thou_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v dispute_v not_o but_o believe_v as_o abraham_n who_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o so_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o look_v not_o thou_o on_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o dust_n and_o difficulty_n but_o at_o the_o promise_n martha_n know_v her_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v rise_v before_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v come_v then_o fellow_n christian_n let_v we_o content_o commit_v these_o carcase_n to_o the_o dust_n that_o prison_n shall_v not_o long_o contain_v they_o let_v we_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o take_v our_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a night_n nor_o endless_a sleep_n what_o if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o chamber_n of_o dust_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n asserunt_fw-la and_o then_o the_o earth_n shall_v disclose_v we_o and_o the_o dust_n shall_v hide_v we_o no_o more_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o have_v sleep_v out_o the_o night_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o then_o awake_a and_o what_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v loathsome_a lump_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v endure_v among_o the_o live_n what_o if_o our_o carcase_n become_v as_o vile_a as_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v what_o if_o our_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o scatter_v about_o the_o pit_n brink_n and_o worm_n consume_v our_o flesh_n yet_o we_o know_v our_o redeemer_n live_v and_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o these_o eye_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v but_o this_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o long_o and_o what_o be_v this_o comely_a piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o thou_o be_v loath_a shall_v come_v to_o so_o base_a a_o state_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v either_o nothing_o or_o a_o invisible_a something_o and_o be_v not_o most_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a if_o not_o a_o appear_v nothing_o seem_v something_o to_o a_o imperfect_a sense_n yet_o at_o best_a a_o condensation_n of_o invisibles_n which_o that_o they_o may_v become_v sensible_a be_v become_v more_o gross_a and_o so_o more_o vile_a where_o be_v all_o that_o fair_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v before_o sickness_n consume_v thou_o annihilate_v it_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n show_v it_o i_o if_o thou_o can_v into_o how_o small_a a_o handful_n of_o dust_n or_o ash_n will_v that_o whole_a mass_n if_o bury_v or_o burn_v return_n and_o into_o how_o much_o small_a can_v a_o chemist_n reduce_v that_o little_a and_o leave_v thou_o all_o the_o rest_n invisible_a what_o if_o god_n prick_v the_o bladder_n and_o let_v out_o the_o wind_n that_o puff_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o resolve_v thou_o into_o thy_o principle_n do_v not_o the_o seed_n thou_o sowe_v die_v before_o it_o spring_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o this_o body_n oh_o what_o care_n what_o labour_n what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n have_v it_o cost_v we_o how_o many_o a_o weary_a painful_a tedious_a hour_n oh_o my_o soul_n grudge_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v disburden_v thou_o of_o all_o this_o fear_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v free_v thou_o from_o thy_o fetter_n be_v not_o so_o loath_a that_o he_o shall_v break_v down_o thy_o prison_n and_o let_v thou_o go_v what_o though_o some_o terrible_a earthquake_n go_v before_o it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o so_o the_o door_n fly_v open_a the_o terror_n will_v be_v to_o thy_o jailor_n but_o to_o thou_o deliverance_n oh_o therefore_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n soever_o thy_o lord_n come_v 4_o let_v he_o find_v thou_o though_o with_o thy_o foot_n in_o these_o stock_n yet_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o and_o not_o fear_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n if_o unclothing_n be_v the_o thing_n thou_o fear_v why_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v better_a clothing_n put_v on_o if_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n be_v the_o thing_n thou_o fear_v why_o remember_v that_o when_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v thou_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n how_o willing_o do_v our_o soldier_n burn_v their_o hut_n when_o the_o siege_n be_v end_v be_v glad_a that_o their_o work_n be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v go_v home_o and_o dwell_v in_o house_n lay_v down_o then_o cheerful_o this_o bag_n of_o loathsome_a filth_n this_o lump_n of_o corruption_n thou_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o again_o in_o incorruption_n lay_v down_o free_o this_o terrestrial_a this_o natural_a body_n believe_v it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o a_o celestial_a a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o though_o thou_o lay_v it_o down_o into_o the_o dirt_n with_o great_a dishonour_n thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o into_o glory_n with_o honour_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o through_o weakness_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o join_v to_o thou_o in_o mighty_a power_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v the_o call_v come_v away_o 45._o arise_v you_o dead_a who_o shall_v then_o stay_v behind_o who_o can_v resist_v the_o powerful_a command_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n o_o earth_n give_v up_o thy_o dead_a o_o sea_n give_v up_o thy_o dead_a then_o shall_v our_o samson_n break_v for_o we_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v like_o toad_n from_o their_o hole_n be_v draw_v forth_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o so_o shall_v the_o godly_a as_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o come_v with_o joy_n to_o meet_v their_o lord_n the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v be_v the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v and_o then_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v for_o paul_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v 18._o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o o_o christian_n comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n triumph_n now_o o_o christian_n in_o these_o promise_n thou_o shall_v short_o triumph_v in_o their_o performance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v 18_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v therein_o the_o grave_a that_o can_v not_o keep_v our_o lord_n can_v keep_v we_o he_o arise_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o arise_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v
prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o have_v take_v they_o in_o his_o snare_n do_v lead_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n they_o be_v once_o within_o a_o step_n of_o hell_n who_o must_v be_v now_o advance_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o mention_v their_o lose_a condition_n before_o their_o predestination_n yet_o i_o hereby_o intend_v not_o to_o signify_v any_o precedency_n it_o have_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a consideration_n though_o i_o can_v see_v yet_o how_o dr._n twiss_n argument_n against_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v the_o object_n of_o predestination_n can_v be_v well_o answer_v upon_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v ground_n yet_o that_o question_n i_o dare_v not_o touch_v as_o be_v very_o suspicious_a that_o its_o high_a arrogancy_n in_o we_o to_o dispute_v of_o precedency_n in_o the_o divine_a consideration_n and_o that_o we_o no_o more_o know_v what_o we_o talk_v of_o than_o this_o paper_n know_v what_o i_o write_v of_o when_o we_o confess_v that_o all_o these_o act_n in_o god_n be_v true_o one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o time_n with_o he_o its_o folly_n to_o dispute_v of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n in_o nature_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o this_o lose_a generation_n be_v too_o apparent_a in_o scripture_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n to_o who_o its_o the_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o sanctify_a be_v few_o 12.32_o the_o save_v must_v needs_o be_v few_o few_o they_o be_v then_o the_o world_n imagine_v yet_o not_o so_o few_o as_o some_o droop_a spirit_n deem_v who_o be_v doubtful_a that_o god_n will_v cast_v off_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reject_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v suspicious_a that_o god_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o know_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o people_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n to_o glorify_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a in_o this_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o needs_o must_v it_o be_v a_o great_a salvation_n every_o step_n of_o mercy_n to_o it_o be_v great_a how_o much_o more_o this_o end_n of_o all_o those_o mercy_n which_o stand_v next_o to_o god_n ultimate_a end_n his_o glory_n god_n can_v make_v any_o low_a or_o mean_a work_n to_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o a_o eternal_a purpose_n place_n 5._o god_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n but_o not_o as_o he_o have_v give_v his_o choose_a to_o he_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n ephes._n 1.21.22_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o ransom_n for_o all_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o special_a manner_n as_o for_o his_o people_n he_o have_v bring_v other_o under_o the_o conditional_a gospel-covenant_n but_o they_o under_o the_o absolute_a he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n procure_v salvation_n for_o all_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o his_o choose_a even_n this_o 6.39_o condition_n of_o believe_v 6._o nor_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o they_o by_o death_n his_o whole_a task_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o full_a recovery_n he_o may_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o persuade_v other_o but_o he_o intend_v absolute_o his_o prevail_a only_o with_o his_o choose_a and_o as_o true_o as_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o part_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o they_o so_o true_o will_v he_o accomplish_v his_o part_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o his_o part_n by_o his_o spirit_n also_o upon_o they_o 6.39_o and_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v thus_o give_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o sect_n ii_o 2._o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o description_n description_n contain_v god_n work_n for_o they_o and_o on_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n towards_o god_n out_o and_o their_o redeemer_n again_o these_o people_n of_o god_n then_o be_v that_o 2_o part_n of_o the_o â—_o external_o call_v 3_o who_o be_v by_o the_o 4_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 5_o thorough_o though_o 6_o imperfect_o regenerate_v be_v hereupon_o 7_o convince_v and_o 8_o sensible_a of_o that_o 9_o evil_n in_o sin_n 10_o that_o misery_n in_o themselves_o that_o 11_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o 12_o necessity_n 13_o sufficiency_n and_o 14_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o 15_o abhor_v that_o evil_a 16_o bewail_v that_o misery_n and_o 17_o turn_v their_o heart_n from_o that_o vanity_n and_o most_o 19_o affectionate_o 18_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o 20_o saviour_n and_o 21_o lord_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o 22_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o present_v they_o 23_o perfect_o just_a before_o he_o do_v according_o enter_v into_o a_o 24_o cordial_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o so_o 25_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o herein_o 26_o persevere_v to_o their_o life_n end_n i_o shall_v brief_o explain_v to_o you_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n also_o explain_v 1._o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o external_o call_v call_v because_o the_o scripture_n have_v yet_o show_v we_o no_o other_o way_n to_o the_o internal_a call_n 10.14_o but_o by_o the_o external_a be_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n all_o divulge_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o by_o solemn_a sermon_n by_o write_v print_v read_v conference_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o have_v a_o rational_a sufficiency_n for_o information_n and_o conviction_n be_v this_o preach_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o clear_a and_o excellent_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o etc._n nature_n principle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o mean_n alone_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n sufficient_a it_o may_v discover_v mercy_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n of_o that_o mercy_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n of_o christ_n suretyship_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o rise_v ascend_a mediate_a return_v of_o two_o covenant_n and_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o keep_v they_o and_o penalty_n of_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v utter_o silent_a in_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n call_v or_o teach_v man_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o and_o where_o the_o creature_n or_o nature_n speak_v not_o be_v i_o think_v a_o groundless_a fiction_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o other_o substitute_n external_a light_n necessary_a to_o our_o see_v any_o object_n the_o scripture_n and_o certain_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n when_o and_o where_o such_o be_v be_v the_o sun_n or_o external_a light_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o eye_n or_o internal_a light_n this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a and_o this_o internal_a light_n in_o the_o best_a be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o external_a light_n of_o scripture_n be_v now_o perfect_v therefore_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o be_v not_o to_o perfect_a scripture_n or_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o its_o discovery_n or_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v want_v much_o less_o where_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o remove_v the_o darkness_n from_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v the_o spirit_n do_v enlighten_v the_o prophet_n and_o penman_n of_o scripture_n both_o way_n but_o now_o i_o know_v no_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n save_v only_o by_o its_o illuminate_n or_o sanctify_v work_n teach_v man_n no_o new_a lesson_n nor_o the_o old_a without_o book_n but_o to_o read_v with_o understanding_n what_o scripture_n nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n teach_v the_o assert_v of_o any_o more_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n if_o the_o spirit_n teach_n do_v without_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n reveal_v christ_n sure_o some_o of_o those_o million_o of_o poor_a blind_a pagan_n will_v have_v before_o this_o believe_v and_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v propagate_v among_o they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o step_n towards_o christ_n upon_o the_o receive_n whereof_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o more_o and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o resist_v this_o teach_n which_o be_v the_o evade_n doctrine_n of_o some_o then_o sure_a
some_o of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o infidel_n will_v have_v hearken_v to_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o be_v teach_v will_v have_v teach_v other_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o its_o end_n therefore_o how_o to_o apprehend_v a_o verity_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n to_o believe_v i_o know_v not_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a among_o poor_a indian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n in_o all_o its_o act_n and_o dimension_n with_o that_o require_v among_o we_o no_o more_o than_o that_o require_v of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v upon_o what_o term_n then_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o those_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o can_v yet_o reach_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o other_o way_n to_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o of_o no_o way_n to_o christ_n but_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o their_o judge_n they_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n but_o sure_o that_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o must_v arise_v from_o god_n own_o pleasure_n for_o they_o have_v not_o abuse_v christ_n and_o gospel_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o answer_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o gospel_n which_o neither_o before_o nor_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v teach_v they_o christ_n himself_o say_v plain_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v speak_v and_o do_v the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v expound_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n he_o say_v not_o as_o some_o will_v pervert_v the_o sense_n your_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a but_o none_o at_o all_o not_o speak_v of_o their_o other_o sin_n but_o their_o unbelief_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n teach_v we_o clear_o that_o where_o there_o be_v not_o competent_a mean_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o not_o believe_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v to_o they_o never_o forbid_v nor_o the_o contrary_a duty_n ever_o require_v and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v without_o law_n that_o place_n therefore_o rom._n 2.16_o seem_v abuse_v while_o they_o will_v make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o sentence_a law_n when_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intend_v but_o thus_o much_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o preach_v the_o gospel_n teach_v you_o respect_v the_o verity_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v yet_o i_o think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o gospel-indulgence_n as_o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o some_o mercy_n from_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n 8.30_o 2._o that_o these_o people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o external_o call_v be_v too_o evident_a in_o scripture_n and_o experience_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v but_o the_o internal_o effectual_o call_v be_v all_o choose_a for_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o glorify_v the_o bare_a invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v title_n to_o or_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o privilege_n that_o where_o it_o prevail_v not_o to_o a_o through-conversion_n it_o sink_v deep_a and_z cast_v under_o a_o double_a damnation_n christ_n 3._o the_o first_o difference_v work_n i_o affirm_v to_o be_v regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n take_n it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o regeneration_n be_v the_o same_o with_o effectual_a vocation_n with_o conversion_n with_o sanctification_n understand_v conversion_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o degree_n or_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o conversation_n assert_v in_o which_o last_o sense_n its_o most_o frequent_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o learned_a divine_n shall_v so_o long_o proceed_v in_o that_o palpable_a mistake_n as_o to_o divide_v and_o mangle_v so_o groundless_o the_o spirit_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o affirm_v that_o 1._o precede_v the_o work_n of_o vocation_n 2._o this_o vocation_n infuse_v faith_n only_o say_v some_o but_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v other_o 3._o than_o must_v this_o faith_n by_o we_o be_v act_v 4._o by_o which_o act_n we_o apprehend_v christ_n person_n and_o by_o that_o apprehension_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o 5._o from_o which_o union_n proceed_v the_o benefit_n 1._o of_o justification_n 2._o of_o sanctification_n 6._o this_o sanctification_n infuse_v all_o other_o gracious_a habit_n and_o have_v two_o degree_n 1._o regeneration_n 2._o renascentiam_fw-la or_o the_o new_a birth_n what_o a_o multifarious_a division_n be_v here_o of_o that_o one_o single_a entire_a work_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o seed_n or_o life_n do_v no_o more_o enter_v by_o piecemeal_o into_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o to_o salve_v the_o absurdity_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o there_o be_v man_n act_n of_o believe_v intervene_v who_o must_v have_v time_n for_o all_o his_o action_n it_o beside_o the_o division_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v groundless_o assert_v it_o much_o perplex_v they_o to_o resolve_v that_o doubt_n whether_o in_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v infuse_v over_o again_o which_o be_v before_o infuse_v in_o vocation_n or_o whether_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v infuse_v without_o they_o dr._n ames_n seem_v to_o resolve_v it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o they_o be_v infuse_v again_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n 1._o that_o faith_n in_o our_o vocation_n be_v not_o proper_o consider_v as_o a_o quality_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o christ._n 2._o nor_o be_v repentance_n there_o look_v at_o as_o a_o change_n of_o the_o disposition_n but_o as_o a_o change_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o in_o sanctification_n a_o real_a change_n of_o quality_n and_o disposition_n be_v look_v at_o answer_n strange_a doctrine_n for_o a_o anti-arminian_n however_o you_o consider_v it_o sure_o the_o habit_n or_o disposition_n be_v infuse_v before_o those_o act_n be_v excite_v act._n 26.18_o or_o else_o what_o need_v we_o assert_v any_o habit_n at_o all_o if_o the_o spirit_n excite_v those_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o unholy_a soul_n without_o any_o change_n of_o its_o disposition_n at_o the_o first_o why_o not_o ever_o after_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_v one_o way_n and_o act_v another_o and_o so_o the_o libertine_n doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o the_o spirit_n or_o if_o these_o two_o solitary_a habit_n be_v infuse_v in_o vocation_n why_o not_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o again_o in_o sanctification_n doubtless_o that_o internal_a effectual_a call_v of_o the_o spirit_n metaphorical_o so_o call_v be_v proper_o a_o real_a operation_n and_o that_o work_n have_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o its_o object_n both_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o faith_n in_o which_o the_o habit_n be_v plant_v and_o faith_n now_o general_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o both_o and_o sure_o a_o unholy_a understanding_n and_o will_n can_v believe_v nor_o be_v faith_n a_o act_n of_o a_o dead_a but_o of_o a_o live_a soul_n especial_o consider_v that_o a_o true_a spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v requisite_a either_o as_o a_o precedent_a act_n or_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a faith_n all_o which_o do_v also_o warrant_n my_o put_n of_o this_o renew_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o place_v sanctification_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o explain_v before_o justification_n the_o apostle_n place_v clear_o vocation_n before_o justification_n rom._n 8.30_o which_o vocation_n i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a term_n with_o this_o first_o sanctification_n or_o regeneration_n though_o i_o know_v the_o stream_n of_o interpreter_n do_v in_o explain_v that_o text_n make_v sanctification_n to_o be_v include_v in_o glorification_n when_o yet_o they_o can_v show_v no_o real_a difference_n between_o it_o and_o effectual_a vocation_n beforenamed_n certain_o if_o sanctification_n precede_v faith_n and_o faith_n precede_v justification_n than_o
be_v out_o of_o question_n see_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v every_o where_o require_v of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o effect_v that_o in_o infant_n which_o be_v a_o prerequisite_a condition_n in_o all_o other_o be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a fiction_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v considerable_a to_o underprop_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o because_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o regenerate_a infant_n that_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o no_o more_o then_o because_o circumcision_n can_v not_o confer_v with_o grace_n therefore_o they_o shall_v omit_v it_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v then_o of_o the_o end_n of_o circumcision_n 9_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o for_o those_o be_v he_o baptize_v so_o may_v infant_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o all_o this_o regeneration_n i_o call_v through_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o those_o sleight_n tincture_n and_o superficial_a change_n which_o other_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o and_o yet_o imperfect_a to_o distinguish_v our_o present_n from_o our_o future_a condition_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v sincerity_n not_o perfection_n which_o he_o must_v inquire_v after_o in_o his_o soul._n sect_n iii_o 3._o thus_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v passive_a e._n let_v we_o next_o see_v by_o what_o act_v this_o new_a life_n do_v discover_v itself_o and_o this_o divine_a spark_n do_v break_v forth_o and_o how_o the_o soul_n touch_v with_o this_o loadstone_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v do_v present_o move_v towards_o god_n the_o first_o work_n i_o call_v conviction_n scripture-threat_n which_o indeed_o comprehend_v several_a acts._n 1_o knowledge_n 2._o assent_n it_o comprehend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o that_o this_o scripture_n which_o so_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o know_v not_o both_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o thus_o convince_v though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n whether_o this_o last_o be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o faith_n i_o think_v of_o both_o misery_n it_o comprehend_v a_o sincere_a assent_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o from_o the_o premise_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o threat_n in_o scripture_n together_o do_v conclude_v we_o miserable_a it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n and_o dispute_v in_o whole_a volume_n which_o grace_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n where_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v usual_o the_o only_a competitor_n i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o power_n or_o habit_n whichsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v infuse_v they_o be_v all_o at_o once_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o and_o only_o call_v several_a grace_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o reside_v in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n and_o rectitude_n of_o which_o several_a faculty_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n several_a grace_n as_o the_o german_n french_a british_a sea_n be_v several_a sea_n and_o for_o the_o act_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o faith_n in_o the_o ordinary_a strict_a sense_n be_v first_o but_o knowledge_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n about_o any_o object_n precede_v knowledge_n their_o evasion_n be_v too_o gross_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o knowledge_n be_v no_o grace_n or_o but_o a_o common_a act_n when_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n enliven_v its_o first_o act_n be_v to_o know_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o exert_v a_o sincere_a act_n of_o know_v as_o well_o as_o believe_v and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a as_o well_o as_o of_o faith_n especial_o when_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel-sense_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o contain_v many_o act_n whereof_o knowledge_n be_v one_o in_o which_o large_a sense_n indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n this_o conviction_n impli_v also_o the_o subdue_a and_o silence_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o all_o their_o carnal_a reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o all_o their_o former_a argumentation_n convince_v 2._o as_o there_o must_v be_v conviction_n so_o also_o sensibility_n god_n work_v on_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n both_o be_v corrupt_v and_o out_o of_o order_n the_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n do_v quicken_v both_o all_o true_a spiritual_a knowledge_n do_v pass_v into_o affection_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v mere_o traditional_a do_v indeed_o swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o devotion_n which_o be_v kindle_v but_o by_o man_n and_o mean_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o mouth_n sensibility_n and_o cold_a in_o the_o stomach_n the_o work_n that_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o education_n example_n custom_n read_v or_o hear_v do_v never_o kind_o pass_v down_o to_o the_o affection_n the_o understanding_n which_o do_v receive_v but_o mere_a notion_n can_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o affection_n as_o reality_n the_o bare_a help_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o a_o unrenewed_a soul_n produce_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o a_o superficial_a apprehension_n and_o half_a assent_n and_o therefore_o can_v produce_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o small_a sensibility_n as_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v many_o thing_n yea_o as_o many_o as_o the_o best_a christian_a but_o nothing_o with_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o a_o experience_a man_n so_o may_v they_o with_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v slight_o affect_v but_o they_o give_v deep_a root_n to_o none_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n may_v raise_v some_o esteem_n of_o they_o but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a feel_v for_o by_o feeling_n they_o know_v the_o worth_n thereof_o to_o view_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o precious_a thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v slight_o affect_v but_o to_o thirst_v for_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o live_a water_n and_o to_o travel_v to_o live_v in_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o work_v another_o kind_n of_o sensibility_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o difference_v mark_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o from_o he_o then_o from_o any_o that_o the_o good_a ground_n give_v the_o good_a seed_n deep_a root_n but_o some_o other_o entertain_v it_o but_o into_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o can_v afford_v it_o depth_n of_o earth_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o sin_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n and_o eternity_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n one_o will_v think_v to_o move_v a_o rock_n yet_o shake_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o carnal_a professor_n nor_o pierce_v his_o soul_n unto_o the_o quick_a though_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o ready_a in_o his_o brain_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n of_o they_o to_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o little_o affect_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v press_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o most_o earnest_o and_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o senslesness_n of_o his_o dull_a hearer_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o insensible_a be_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o heart_n his_o study_n and_o invention_n procure_v he_o zealous_a and_o move_a expression_n but_o they_o can_v procure_v he_o answerable_a affection_n it_o be_v true_a some_o soft_a and_o passionate_a nature_n may_v have_v tear_n at_o command_n when_o one_o that_o be_v true_o gracious_a have_v none_o yet_o be_v this_o christian_a with_o dry_a eye_n more_o solid_o apprehensive_a and_o deep_o affect_v than_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o tear_n and_o the_o weep_a hypocrite_n will_v be_v draw_v to_o his_o sin_n again_o with_o a_o trifle_n which_o the_o groan_a christian_n will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o commit_v with_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o convince_v and_o sensible_a of_o of_o be_v especial_o these_o in_o the_o description_n mention_v sin_n 1._o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o sinner_n be_v make_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v his_o delight_n his_o sport_n the_o support_n of_o his_o credit_n and_o estate_n be_v indeed_o a_o more_o loathsome_a thing_n than_o toad_n or_o serpent_n and_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o plague_n or_o famine_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o righteous_a
sinner_n hear_v and_o have_v learn_v by_o it_o this_o great_a lesson_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o affliction_n do_v so_o ordinary_o concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n these_o real_a argument_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o quick_a will_v force_v a_o hear_n when_o the_o most_o convince_a and_o powerful_a word_n be_v slight_v when_o a_o sinner_n make_v his_o credit_n his_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o into_o low_a disgrace_n or_o bring_v he_o that_o idolise_v his_o riches_n into_o a_o condition_n wherein_o they_o can_v help_v he_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v away_o or_o the_o rust_n to_o corrupt_v and_o the_o thief_n to_o steal_v his_o adore_a god_n in_o a_o night_n or_o a_o hour_n what_o a_o help_n be_v here_o to_o this_o work_n of_o conviction_n when_o a_o man_n that_o make_v his_o pleasure_n his_o god_n whether_o ease_n or_o sport_n or_o mirth_n or_o company_n or_o gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o clothing_n or_o building_n or_o whatsoever_o a_o rage_a eye_n a_o curious_a ear_n a_o rage_a appetite_n or_o a_o lustful_a heart_n can_v desire_v and_o god_n shall_v take_v these_o from_o he_o or_o give_v he_o their_o sting_n and_o curse_v with_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n what_o a_o help_n be_v here_o to_o this_o conviction_n when_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o man_n into_o languish_a sickness_n and_o inflict_v wound_n and_o anguish_n on_o his_o heart_n and_o stir_v up_o against_o he_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o sinner_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o credit_n to_o riches_n to_o pleasure_n to_o company_n to_o sport_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o say_v now_o try_v if_o these_o can_v help_v you_o can_v these_o heal_v thy_o wound_a conscience_n can_v they_o now_o support_v thy_o totter_a cottage_n can_v they_o keep_v thy_o depart_a soul_n in_o thy_o body_n or_o save_v thou_o from_o my_o everlasting_a wrath_n will_v they_o prove_v to_o thou_o eternal_a pleasure_n or_o redeem_v thy_o soul_n from_o the_o eternal_a flame_n cry_v aloud_o to_o they_o and_o see_v now_o whether_o these_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n unto_o thou_o o_o how_o this_o work_n now_o with_o the_o sinner_n when_o sense_n itself_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o even_o the_o flesh_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o creature_n vanity_n and_o our_o very_a deceiver_n be_v undeceived_a now_o he_o despise_v his_o former_a idol_n and_o call_v they_o all_o but_o silly_a comforter_n wooden_a earthen_a dirty_a god_n of_o a_o few_o day_n old_a and_o quick_o perish_v he_o speak_v as_o contemptuous_o of_o they_o as_o baruck_v of_o the_o pagan_a idol_n or_o our_o martyr_n of_o the_o papist_n god_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v yesterday_o in_o the_o oven_n and_o be_v to_o morrow_n on_o the_o dunghill_n he_o chide_v himself_o for_o his_o former_a folly_n and_o pity_v those_o that_o have_v no_o high_a happiness_n o_o poor_a croesus_n caesar_n alexander_n think_v he_o how_o small_a how_o short_a be_v your_o happiness_n ah_o poor_a riches_n base_a honour_n woeful_a pleasure_n sad_a mirth_n ignorant_a learning_n defile_a dunghill_n counterfeit_a righteousness_n poor_a stuff_n to_o make_v a_o god_n of_o simple_a thing_n to_o save_v soul_n wo_n to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o better_o a_o portion_n no_o sure_a saviour_n nor_o great_a comfort_n than_o these_o can_v yield_v in_o their_o last_o and_o great_a distress_n and_o need_n in_o their_o own_o place_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o lovely_a but_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n how_o contemptible_a and_o abominable_a they_o that_o be_v account_v excellent_a and_o admirable_a within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o call_n shall_v they_o step_v into_o the_o throne_n and_o usurp_v sovereignty_n will_v soon_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v vile_a and_o insufferable_a worth_a 4._o the_o four_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v convince_v and_o sensible_a of_o be_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o full_a sufficiency_n and_o perfect_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o all_o the_o forementioned_a work_n be_v not_o common_a and_o only_a preparation_n unto_o this_o no._n they_o be_v preparative_n and_o yet_o not_o common_a every_o lesser_a work_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o great_a and_o all_o the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v so_o faith_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o our_o continual_a live_n in_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v indeed_o common_a conviction_n and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o common_a believe_v but_o this_o as_o in_o the_o former_a term_n explain_v be_v both_o a_o sanctify_a and_o save_v work_n i_o mean_v a_o save_a act_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n special_a grace_n that_o it_o precede_v justification_n contradict_v not_o this_o for_o so_o do_v faith_n it_o â—elf_n too_o nor_o that_o it_o precede_v faith_n be_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n take_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o first_o gracious_a act_n much_o less_o that_o act_n of_o fiducial_a recumbency_n which_o be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o justify_v act_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o one_o single_a act_n but_o many_o that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n christ._n this_o conviction_n be_v not_o by_o mere_a argumentation_n as_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o some_o inconcern_v consequence_n by_o dispute_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o desperate_a misery_n as_o a_o man_n in_o famine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o food_n or_o a_o man_n that_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v his_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o pardon_n or_o as_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o prison_n for_o debt_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o surety_n to_o discharge_v it_o now_o the_o sinner_n find_v himself_o in_o another_o case_n than_o ever_o he_o be_v before_o aware_a of_o he_o feel_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v there_o be_v none_o but_o christ_n can_v take_v it_o off_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o outlaw_n and_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v make_v his_o peace_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n pursue_v by_o a_o lion_n that_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o find_v not_o present_a sanctuary_n he_o feel_v the_o curse_n do_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o christ_n alone_o can_v make_v he_o bless_v he_o be_v now_o bring_v to_o this_o dilemma_n either_o he_o must_v have_v christ_n to_o justify_v he_o or_o be_v eternal_o condemn_v he_o must_v have_v christ_n to_o save_v he_o or_o burn_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o he_o must_v have_v christ_n to_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o god_n or_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n everlasting_o and_o now_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o cry_v as_o the_o martyr_n lambert_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o gold_n but_o bread_n that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o hungry_a nor_o any_o thing_n but_o pardon_n that_o will_v comfort_v the_o condemn_v 9_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o but_o dross_n and_o dung_n and_o what_o we_o account_v gain_v be_v now_o but_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o sinner_n see_v his_o utter_a misery_n and_o the_o disability_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o relieve_v he_o so_o he_o do_v perceive_v that_o there_o be_v no_o save_v mercy_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_a and_o tenor_n of_o both_o covenant_n do_v put_v he_o out_o of_o all_o such_o hope_n 13.12_o there_o be_v none_o find_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v open_v the_o seal_a book_n save_v the_o lamb_n without_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o without_o remission_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n can_v the_o sinner_n now_o make_v any_o shift_n without_o christ_n or_o can_v any_o thing_n else_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o save_v his_o soul_n 1â—_n then_o may_v christ_n be_v disregard_v but_o now_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n and_o the_o necessity_n be_v absolute_a 2._o and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n sufficiency_n so_o also_o of_o his_o full_a sufficiency_n he_o see_v though_o the_o creature_n can_v and_o himself_o can_v yet_o christ_n can_v though_o the_o figleaf_n of_o our_o own_o unrighteous_a righteousness_n be_v too_o short_a to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n yet_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a enough_o we_o be_v
review_n of_o which_o entire_a work_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o soul_n may_v take_v comfort_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v so_o light_a of_o as_o most_o do_v nor_o put_v by_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n that_o scripture_n do_v so_o ordinary_o put_v repentance_n before_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o joint_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o repentance_n contain_v those_o act_n of_o the_o will_n aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o creature_n before_o express_v it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o take_v faith_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o all_o first_o than_o it_o contain_v repentance_n in_o it_o but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o strict_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o it_o go_v before_o repentance_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o much_o moment_n which_o of_o the_o act_n before_o mention_v we_o shall_v judge_n to_o precede_v whether_o our_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o renounce_v our_o idol_n or_o our_o right_n receive_v christ_n see_v it_o all_o compose_v but_o one_o work_n which_o god_n do_v ever_o perfect_a where_o he_o begin_v but_o one_o step_n and_o lay_v but_o one_o stone_n in_o sincerity_n and_o the_o moment_n of_o time_n can_v be_v but_o few_o that_o interpose_v between_o the_o several_a act_n yet_o though_o the_o disposition_n to_o all_o gracious_a act_n nature_n be_v give_v at_o once_o i_o conceive_v in_o our_o actual_a turn_n the_o term_n from_o which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v considerable_a before_o the_o term_n to_o which_o we_o turn_v if_o any_o object_n that_o every_o grace_n be_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v follow_v our_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v receiving_n from_o christ_n before_o believe_v and_o before_o our_o receive_n of_o christ_n himself_o object_n such_o be_v all_o that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n that_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n before_o the_o active_a both_o power_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o christ_n actual_o receive_v and_o the_o power_n of_o all_o other_o gracious_a act_n be_v as_o soon_o as_o that_o of_o faith_n though_o christ_n give_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o a_o new_a heart_n a_o soft_a heart_n faith_n itself_o nor_o the_o first_o true_a repentance_n on_o that_o condition_n no_o more_o than_o he_o give_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n motion_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n upon_o a_o pre-requisite_a condition_n of_o believe_v sect_n v._o 5._o 4._o and_o as_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o avert_v from_o the_o forementioned_a object_n mediator_n so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v it_o cleave_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o christ._n its_o first_o act_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v towards_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o it_o consist_v especial_o in_o elect_n and_o desire_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o chief_a good_a have_v before_o be_v convince_v nature_n that_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v his_o happiness_n he_o now_o find_v it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o there_o look_v towards_o it_o but_o it_o be_v yet_o rather_o with_o desire_n then_o hope_v for_o alas_o the_o sinner_n have_v already_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v of_o his_o law_n and_o know_v there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o he_o in_o peace_n till_o his_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o have_v before_o be_v convince_v also_o that_o only_a christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o and_o have_v hear_v this_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n free_o offer_v his_o next_o act_n be_v faith_n second_o to_o accept_v most_o affectionate_o of_o christ_n for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n i_o put_v the_o former_a before_o this_o because_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v necessary_o the_o first_o intend_v and_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v principal_o that_o ultimate_a end_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o that_o end_n 14.6_o and_o throughout_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o such_o term_n as_o import_v his_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o god_n and_o though_o that_o former_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o justify_v as_o this_o last_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o i_o think_v as_o proper_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o this_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n unregenerate_a true_o choose_v god_n for_o his_o lord_n his_o portion_n and_o chief_a good_a therefore_o do_v they_o both_o mistake_n they_o who_o only_o mention_v our_o turn_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o only_o mention_v our_o turn_n to_o god_n in_o this_o work_n of_o conversion_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o paul_n preach_n be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 26.20_o and_o life_n eternal_a consist_v first_o in_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o be_v though_o repentance_n assent_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n be_v require_v to_o our_o full_a justification_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_z or_o concurrent_a with_o faith_n offer_v yet_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o justify_v faith_n itself_o contain_v in_o this_o most_o affectionate_a accept_n of_o christ_n for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n and_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_o contain_v all_o this_o in_o it_o some_o plead_v it_o be_v the_o assent_v act_n some_o a_o fiducial_a adherence_n or_o recumbency_n i_o call_v it_o love_n accept_n it_o be_v principal_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n but_o yet_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a soul._n this_o accept_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n press_v to_o and_o call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n i_o call_v it_o a_o affectionate_a accept_n though_v love_n seem_v another_o act_n quite_o distinct_a from_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o take_v faith_n for_o any_o one_o single_a act_n so_o it_o be_v yet_o i_o take_v it_o as_o essential_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v to_o accept_v christ_n without_o love_n be_v not_o justify_v faith_n nor_o do_v love_n follow_v as_o a_o fruit_n but_o immediate_o concur_v nor_o concur_v as_o a_o mere_a concomitant_a but_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a accept_n for_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n either_o with_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o with_o part_n â—â—t_n with_o part_n only_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a receive_n and_o 〈◊〉_d clear_a divine_n of_o late_o conclude_v that_o justify_v faith_n reside_v â—â—rn_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o so_o can_v be_v one_o single_a act_n all_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o good_a call_v the_o concupiscible_a must_v receive_v and_o entertain_v christ._n i_o add_v it_o be_v the_o most_o affectionate_a accept_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o love_v father_n mother_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o 14.26_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v so_o much_o by_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o it_o conflict_n as_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o affection_n to_o other_o thing_n he_o that_o love_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v love_v he_o true_o though_o he_o find_v cause_n still_o to_o bewail_v the_o coldness_n of_o his_o affection_n i_o make_v christ_n himself_o the_o object_n of_o this_o accept_n it_o be_v not_o any_o theological_a axiom_n concern_v himself_o but_o himself_o in_o person_n i_o call_v it_o a_o accept_n he_o for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n justification_n for_o in_o both_o relation_n will_v he_o be_v receive_v or_o not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o suffering_n and_o accept_v of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n and_o way_n of_o save_v and_o i_o take_v all_o this_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o justify_v faith_n the_o work_n which_o christ_n thus_o accept_v of_o acceptance_n be_v to_o perform_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o he_o and_o this_o both_o real_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o relative_o in_o reconcile_a they_o and_o make_v they_o son_n and_o to_o present_v they_o perfect_a before_o he_o at_o last_o and_o to_o possess_v they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o will_n christ_n perform_v and_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o be_v the_o sinner_n lawful_a end_n in_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o these_o use_n do_v he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5._o to_o this_o end_n christ._n do_v
then_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a heb._n 10.19_o even_o all_o our_o entrance_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n both_o that_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n here_o and_o that_o by_o full_a possession_n hereafter_o therefore_o do_v the_o saint_n sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v redeem_a they_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n rev._n 5.9.10_o whether_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eph._n 1.14_o which_o be_v translate_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a profession_n do_v prove_v this_o or_o not_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o it_o hobson_n who_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o salvation_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o its_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o purchase_v possession_n therefore_o do_v god_n give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n give_v his_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3.15_o 16._o so_o then_o i_o conclude_v either_o christ_n must_v loose_v his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n 53.11_o and_o never_o see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_a or_o else_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o sect_n iii_o they_o three_o and_o as_o this_o rest_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o also_o promise_v to_o we_o as_o the_o firmament_n with_o the_o star_n so_o be_v the_o sacred_a page_n bespangle_v with_o the_o frequent_a intermixture_n of_o these_o divine_a engagement_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n john_n 17.24_o so_o also_o luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n q._n d._n fear_v not_o all_o your_o enemy_n rage_n fear_v not_o all_o your_o own_o unworthiness_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o your_o father_n luke_n 22.29_o i_o appoint_v to_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o the_o needless_a confirm_v a_o acknowledge_a truth_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v 2_o thes._n 1.7_o heb._n 4.1_o 3._o mat._n 25.34_o &_o 13.43_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o jam._n 2.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.11_o 2_o thes._n 1.5_o act_n 14.22_o luke_n 6.20_o &_o 13.28_o 29._o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o mat._n 5.12_o mark_v 10.21_o &_o 12.25_o 1_o pet._n 1.4_o heb._n 10.34_o &_o 12.23_o col._n 1.5_o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o â—6_n eph._n 1._o â—0_n 1_o cor._n 15._o rev._n 2.7_o 11_o 17_o etc._n etc._n sect_n four_o 4._o fourthly_o end_n all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o gracious_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o many_o evident_a medium_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a maxim_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a then_o be_v it_o as_o true_a of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n all_o these_o mean_n and_o motion_n imply_v some_o end_n to_o which_o they_o tend_v or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v call_v mean_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o motion_n of_o wisdom_n or_o reason_n and_o no_o low_a end_n than_o this_o rest_n can_v be_v imagine_v god_n will_v never_o have_v command_v his_o people_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o knock_v and_o seek_v and_o that_o continual_o to_o read_v and_o study_v to_o confer_v and_o meditate_v to_o strive_v and_o labour_v to_o run_v and_o fight_v and_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n nor_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v they_o to_o this_o and_o create_v in_o they_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o enable_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o a_o constant_a performance_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o end_n whereto_o it_o lead_v we_o nor_o can_v the_o saint_n reasonable_o attempt_v such_o employment_n nor_o yet_o undergo_v so_o heavy_a suffering_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o desirable_a end_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n may_v do_v certain_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o set_v a-work_o such_o fruitless_a motion_n therefore_o wherever_o i_o read_v of_o duty_n require_v whenever_o i_o find_v the_o grace_n bestow_v i_o take_v it_o as_o so_o many_o promise_n of_o rest._n the_o spirit_n will_v never_o kindle_v in_o we_o such_o strong_a desire_n after_o heaven_n nor_o such_o a_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v and_o love_n he_o that_o set_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luke_o 1.79_o will_v undoubted_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o peace_n how_o near_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o end_n conjoin_v that_o mat._n 11.12_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n or_o as_o luke_n 16.16_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o so_o that_o the_o violence_n apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n those_o who_o he_o cause_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n he_o will_v sure_o provide_v they_o throne_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 19.28_o 5._o sect_n v._o seal_n five_o scripture_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o beginning_n foreta_v earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o this_o rest_n here_o and_o may_v not_o all_o this_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o full_a possession_n the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o they_o luke_n 17.21_o they_o here_o as_o be_v before_o say_v take_v it_o by_o force_n they_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v eternal_a life_n john_n 17.3_o i_o have_v full_o manifest_v that_o before_o that_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o their_o know_v love_a rejoice_v and_o praise_v and_o all_o these_o be_v begin_v though_o but_o begin_v hear_v therefore_o doubtless_o so_o much_o as_o we_o here_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o love_v rejoice_v and_o praise_v so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n so_o much_o we_o enjoy_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o beginning_n where_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o end_n nay_o god_n do_v give_v his_o people_n oftentimes_o such_o foresight_n and_o foreta_v of_o this_o same_o rest_n that_o their_o spirit_n be_v even_o transport_v with_o it_o and_o they_o can_v hearty_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v present_a there_o paul_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n that_o must_v not_o be_v utter_v the_o saint_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o that_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n wherein_o they_o can_v great_o rejoice_v even_o in_o temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o who_o now_o see_v not_o christ_n nor_o ever_o see_v he_o yet_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.8.9_o observe_v here_o first_o how_o god_n give_v his_o people_n this_o foretasting_a joy_n second_o how_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o glory_n three_o how_o immediate_o upon_o this_o there_o follow_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o paul_n also_o bring_v in_o the_o justify_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o poor_a christian_n among_o we_o who_o have_v little_a to_o boast_v of_o appear_v without_o have_v often_o these_o foreta_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v tantalise_v his_o people_n will_v he_o give_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o not_o the_o crop_n do_v he_o show_v they_o glory_n to_o set_v they_o a_o longing_n and_o then_o deny_v they_o the_o actual_a fruition_n or_o do_v he_o lift_v they_o up_o so_o near_o this_o rest_n and_o
give_v they_o such_o rejoice_n in_o it_o 5.5_o and_o yet_o never_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o deny_v the_o full_a possession_n these_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o a_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o on_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a god_n sect_n vi_o 6._o six_o already_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o rest._n as_o henoch_n who_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n so_o abraham_n lazarus_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o these_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o all_o believer_n chap._n ii_o motive_n to_o study_v and_o preach_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 1._o sect_n i._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o certain_a futurity_n of_o the_o saint_n rest._n and_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o believe_v not_o scripture_n it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o endeavour_v their_o conviction_n i_o be_o endeavour_v the_o consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o the_o information_n and_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n yet_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o subject_n exceed_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o satan_n assault_n be_v oft_o make_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v soon_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o enter_v upon_o that_o task_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v too_o broad_a a_o digression_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o work_n as_o large_a as_o the_o main_a for_o who_o sake_n i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o insensible_a of_o how_o great_a difficulty_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o manage_v it_o satisfactory_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o my_o ability_n be_v thereto_o requisite_a yet_o lest_o the_o tempt_a christian_n shall_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o argument_n at_o hand_n against_o the_o temptation_n i_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o a_o confirm_a argument_n or_o two_o but_o i_o shall_v premise_v first_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n to_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o a_o little_a more_o to_o their_o people_n ☜_o and_o that_o not_o any_o body_n but_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a who_o god_n have_v especial_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o task_n will_v be_v please_v in_o a_o full_a treatise_n to_o undertake_v it_o to_o which_o end_n i_o give_v they_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o enable_v and_o persuade_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n 1._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n yet_o publish_v be_v near_o complete_a or_o such_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v whether_o much_o more_o may_v not_o be_v say_v and_o be_v convince_a necessary_a to_o be_v say_v then_o be_v yet_o say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n 2._o whether_o if_o christian_n who_o have_v opportunity_n do_v their_o duty_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o singular_a part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o endeavour_v the_o thing_n conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v we_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n or_o what_o have_v we_o to_o say_v but_o naked_a affirmation_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n 3._o whether_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o extraordinary_a 57_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v not_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o deny_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o they_o we_o have_v not_o argument_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o argument_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o do_v persuade_v without_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o it_o as_o if_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a belief_n 4._o be_v not_o this_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o very_a christ._n foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v timely_a and_o sound_o lay_v and_o frequent_o and_o clear_o teach_v etc._n 5._o be_v not_o faith_n a_o rational_a act_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o its_o production_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v valid_a upon_o which_o it_o rest_v and_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o use_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n true_o apprehend_v and_o use_v and_o must_v not_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o weak_a or_o false_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o verity_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o weak_a or_o false_a ground_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a in_o the_o world_n our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v concern_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o fervour_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o a_o turk_n love_v mahomet_n it_o be_v no_o true_a love_n if_o he_o love_v he_o upon_o false_a ground_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a love_n and_o if_o upon_o common_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o clear_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n or_o to_o believe_v scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n believe_v the_o alcoran_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n suppose_v that_o both_o have_v the_o like_a verity_n of_o their_o reason_n 6._o be_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n able_a to_o give_v any_o better_a than_o some_o such_o common_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n nay_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v understanding_n sort_n of_o christian_n able_a by_o sound_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o temptation_n put_v they_o to_o it_o nay_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o england_n able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v they_o that_o have_v try_v judge_v 7._o can_v the_o superstructure_n be_v firm_a where_o the_o foundation_n be_v sandy_a and_o can_v our_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a when_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v unsound_a or_o infirm_a sure_o this_o faith_n will_v have_v influence_n into_o all_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o coldness_n in_o duty_n weakness_n in_o grace_n boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v etc._n etc._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o unsound_a or_o infirm_a in_o this_o point_n few_o christian_n among_o we_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v have_v any_o better_a than_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n 64._o nor_o any_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n tell_v they_o so_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o worm_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n cause_v the_o languish_a and_o decay_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o be_v it_o usual_o undiscerned_a 204._o for_o the_o root_n lie_v secret_a under_o ground_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o judge_n that_o though_o the_o most_o complain_v of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n through_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o
that_o there_o be_v a_o fight_n at_o york_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a witness_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o undeniable_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n but_o of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o various_a mean_n 5._o sect_n v._o 2._o and_o as_o i_o have_v evideent_o discover_v the_o full_a certainty_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a matter_n of_o fact_n so_o i_o will_v show_v you_o why_o i_o choose_v this_o for_o my_o first_o and_o main_a argument_n and_o also_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o the_o foresay_a humane_a testimony_n first_o then_o i_o demand_v with_o myself_o by_o what_o argument_n do_v moses_n and_o christ_n evince_n to_o the_o world_n the_o verity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o i_o find_v it_o be_v chief_o by_o this_o of_o miracle_n and_o sure_a christ_n know_v the_o best_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a then_o be_v the_o best_a still_o if_o ourselves_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v we_o have_v believe_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v be_v god_n the_o saviour_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n without_o miracle_n to_o prove_v this_o to_o we_o nay_o will_v it_o have_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v believe_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v your_o not_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v be_v no_o sin_n for_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v never_o convince_o reveal_v be_v and_o to_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n if_o you_o will_v but_o pardon_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o interpretation_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n that_o which_o some_o divine_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n only_o out_o of_o malice_n against_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o whether_o all_o humane_a opposition_n to_o truth_n be_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o prevalency_n of_o the_o sensual_a lust_n and_o so_o all_o malice_n against_o truth_n be_v only_o against_o it_o as_o conceive_v to_o be_v falsehood_n or_o else_o as_o it_o appear_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o sensual_a desire_n else_o how_o do_v man_n understanding_n as_o it_o be_v a_o understanding_n natural_o choose_v truth_n either_o real_a or_o appear_a for_o its_o object_n so_o that_o i_o think_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o malice_n against_o truth_n as_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o truth_n for_o oppose_v our_o sensuality_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n guilty_a of_o and_o indeed_o our_o divine_n do_v so_o define_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o understand_v by_o their_o definition_n what_o it_o may_v be_v some_o place_v it_o in_o a_o act_n incompatible_a with_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o other_o make_v it_o but_o gradual_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o sin_n 22.24_o which_o have_v cast_v so_o many_o into_o terror_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o that_o gradual_a difference_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o whole_a context_n if_o you_o view_v it_o deliberate_o will_v show_v you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v while_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n baptist_n may_v have_v convince_v you_o yea_o when_o you_o believe_v not_o john_n yet_o you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o my_o own_o doctrine_n yea_o though_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v my_o doctrine_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_v you_o may_v have_v be_v convince_v by_o my_o miracle_n but_o when_o you_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o beelzebub_n and_o ascribe_v the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o spirit_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n what_o more_o hope_n i_o will_v after_o my_o ascension_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o my_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v work_v miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o who_o will_v believe_v no_o other_o testimony_n may_v yet_o through_o this_o believe_v but_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o this_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v for_o all_o these_o miracle_n for_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o call_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o unbelief_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o other_o more_o convince_a testimony_n leave_v and_o so_o their_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n be_v incurable_a and_o consequent_o unpardonable_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deni_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o if_o he_o yet_o believe_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o continue_v unbeliever_n for_o all_o this_o and_o so_o reproach_v the_o testimony_n that_o shall_v convince_v they_o as_o you_o do_v shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o forgiveness_n this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o these_o pharisee_n commit_v for_o sure_a that_o which_o be_v common_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o no_o where_n find_v that_o christ_n do_v accuse_v they_o of_o but_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o speak_v on_o the_o contrary_a 3.17_o that_o through_o ignorance_n they_o do_v it_o 2.8_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o i_o altogether_o incredible_a that_o these_o pharisee_n shall_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o so_o desirous_o expect_v and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o crucify_v he_o through_o mere_a malice_n charge_v they_o not_o with_o this_o till_o you_o can_v show_v some_o scripture_n that_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o object_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v answ._n yes_o though_o the_o miracle_n be_v cease_v yet_o their_o 8._o testimony_n do_v still_o live_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o man_n may_v sin_v against_o that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n so_o that_o i_o think_v when_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o both_o himself_n and_o his_o disciple_n wrought_v this_o be_v now_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v this_o argument_n 6._o sect_n vi_o second_o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v those_o man_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o rest_n upon_o peter_n humane_a testimony_n to_o consider_v of_o what_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o produce_v of_o our_o faith_n something_n must_v be_v take_v upon_o trust_n from_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o no_o uncertainty_n in_o our_o faith_n neither_o first_o the_o mere_a illiterate_a man_n must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n that_o the_o book_n be_v a_o bible_n which_o he_o hear_v read_v for_o else_o he_o know_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o book_n second_o that_o those_o word_n be_v in_o it_o which_o the_o reader_n pronounce_v three_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v true_o out_o of_o the_o original_a language_n four_o that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v true_a authentic_a copy_n five_o that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o these_o language_n six_o yea_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o divers_a scripture_n passage_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jewish_a custom_n of_o chronologie_n of_o geography_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o exact_o translate_v all_o these_o with_o many_o more_o the_o vulgar_a must_v take_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o indeed_o a_o faith_n mere_o humane_a be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_n to_o a_o faith_n divine_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o mean_n and_o praecognita_fw-la necessary_a thereto_o if_o a_o scholar_n will_v not_o take_v his_o master_n word_n that_o such_o letter_n have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o power_n or_o do_v spell_v so_o or_o so_o or_o
of_o supplication_n to_o be_v importunate_a with_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o most_o christian_n that_o observe_v the_o spirit_n and_o providence_n be_v able_a to_o attest_v this_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n by_o their_o own_o experience_n object_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v if_o these_o rare_a example_n be_v common_a i_o will_v believe_v answ._n first_o if_o they_o be_v common_a they_o will_v be_v slieght_v as_o common_a wonder_n be_v second_o importunate_a prayer_n be_v not_o common_a though_o formal_a babble_n be_v three_o the_o evident_a return_n of_o prayer_n be_v ordinary_a to_o the_o faithful_a four_o if_o wonder_n be_v common_a we_o shall_v live_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n five_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n god_n let_v not_o every_o saint_n partake_v of_o miracle_n 33._o lest_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v deceive_v with_o this_o pernicious_a error_n to_o prefer_v miracle_n as_o better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v attain_v chap._n vii_o the_o four_o argument_n 4._o sect_n i._o 1._o my_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v now_o produce_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n be_v this_o either_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o such_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v it_o here_o i_o have_v these_o two_o position_n to_o prove_v first_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o write_a word_n in_o the_o world_n second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o word_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v by_o their_o welfare_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o write_a law_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o write_a law_n but_o that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o that_o honour_n of_o god_n appear_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n more_o than_o mere_a nature_n and_o creature_n do_v teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a honour_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o certain_a and_o sufficient_a revelation_n unwritten_a in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o revelation_n write_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v the_o main_a task_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v will_v clear_o carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o i_o believe_v all_o the_o rest_n will_v quick_o be_v grant_v if_o that_o be_v once_o plain_a therefore_o i_o shall_v stand_v a_o little_a the_o more_o large_o to_o prove_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o there_o be_v some_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n then_o be_v in_o mere_a nature_n or_o creature_n to_o be_v find_v and_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o welfare_n of_o man_n and_o that_o thus_o if_o man_n have_v a_o happiness_n or_o misery_n to_o partake_v of_o after_o this_o life_n and_o no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n or_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o revelation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o such_o a_o happiness_n or_o misery_n man_n must_v partake_v of_o hereafter_o which_o nature_n and_o creature_n do_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v either_o end_n or_o mean_n therefore_o some_o other_o be_v necessary_a i_o will_v stand_v the_o largely_a on_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o antecedent_n because_o the_o chief_a weight_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o i_o scarce_o ever_o know_v any_o doubt_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o also_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortal_a state_n and_o recompense_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o usual_o be_v their_o first_o and_o chief_a doubt_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o prove_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n thus_o first_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n for_o man_n hereafter_o second_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o know_v it_o and_o the_o way_n to_o be_v so_o happy_a three_o that_o nature_n and_o creature_n do_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v it_o for_o the_o first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n because_o nature_n teach_v that_o and_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o those_o argument_n draw_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o just_a dispensation_n to_o prove_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n future_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v common_o know_v and_o i_o shall_v now_o argue_v from_o sense_n itself_o because_o that_o work_v best_a with_o sensual_a man_n and_o that_o thus_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o diligent_a to_o deceive_v man_n of_o that_o happiness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n then_o sure_o there_o be_v such_o a_o happiness_n and_o misery_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o late_a they_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o major_a proposition_n do_v most_o of_o they_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o whether_o he_o seek_v our_o eternal_a undo_n i_o prove_v both_o together_o first_o by_o his_o temptation_n second_o apparition_n three_o possession_n and_o dispossession_n four_o his_o contract_n with_o witch_n i_o hope_v these_o be_v palpable_a discovery_n 1._o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v sometime_o so_o unnatural_a so_o violent_a and_o so_o importunate_a that_o the_o tempt_a person_n even_o feel_v something_o beside_o himself_o persuade_v and_o urge_v he_o he_o can_v go_v about_o his_o call_n he_o can_v be_v alone_o but_o he_o feel_v somewhat_o follow_v he_o with_o persuasion_n to_o sin_n yea_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o never_o find_v his_o nature_n much_o incline_v to_o and_o such_o as_o bring_v he_o no_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o temperature_n of_o his_o body_n do_v it_o not_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n labour_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n when_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o commit_v such_o monstrous_a sin_n such_o cruelty_n as_o the_o roman_n use_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o many_o thousand_o christian_n so_o barbarous_o murder_v such_o bloody_a action_n as_o those_o of_o nero_n caligula_n sylla_n messala_n caeracalla_n the_o roman_a gladiatores_fw-la the_o french_a massacre_n the_o gunpowder_n plot_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o their_o murder_a fifty_o million_o of_o indian_n in_o forty_o two_o year_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acosta_n their_o jesuit_n man_n invade_v their_o own_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n with_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n after_o their_o blood_n and_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o strictness_n in_o the_o common_a profess_a religion_n as_o the_o late_a cruel_a war_n in_o england_n have_v declare_v i_o say_v how_o can_v these_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o we_o see_v man_n make_v a_o jâ—st_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o make_v they_o their_o pleasure_n impudent_o and_o implacable_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n proceed_v in_o they_o hate_v those_o way_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v better_o and_o all_o those_o person_n that_o will_v help_v to_o save_v they_o yea_o choose_v sin_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v damn_v they_o despair_v and_o yet_o sin_v still_o do_v not_o this_o tell_v man_n plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n their_o enemy_n when_o man_n will_v commit_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o abhor_v in_o other_o which_o reason_n be_v against_o when_o man_n of_o the_o best_a nature_n as_o vespasian_n julian_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v so_o bloody_a murderer_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v stir_v from_o sin_n by_o any_o entreaty_n though_o their_o dear_a friend_n shall_v beg_v with_o tear_n upon_o their_o knee_n though_o preacher_n convince_v they_o and_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o wife_n and_o child_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v undo_v by_o it_o nay_o when_o man_n will_v be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o under_o the_o most_o wonderful_a convince_a providence_n as_o appear_v in_o england_n yea_o under_o miracle_n themselves_o sure_o i_o think_v all_o this_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a in_o work_v out_o ruin_n why_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v good_a 2._o sect_n ii_o 262_o 2._o but_o
this_o be_v a_o low_a excellency_n than_o scripture_n be_v intend_v to_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o weighty_a subject_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o rest_n be_v the_o certain_a infallible_a word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v thus_o digress_v and_o say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o common_a neglect_n of_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n and_o that_o if_o this_o be_v doubt_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o man_n doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o goodness_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o common_a argument_n be_v because_o they_o be_v handle_v in_o many_o book_n already_o which_o i_o advise_v christian_n to_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o to_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n i_o commend_v especial_o these_o sir_n phil._n mornay_n lord_n du_fw-fr plessis_n his_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v by_o bunny_n the_o second_o part._n dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o come_v forth_o since_o i_o begin_v this_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n direction_n for_o read_v scripture_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n divine_v authority_n of_o scripture_n assert_v explication_n though_o some_o of_o his_o position_n i_o judge_v unsound_a yet_o the_o work_n for_o the_o main_n be_v commendable_a also_o read_v a_o book_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n first_o part._n write_v by_o our_o honest_a and_o faithful_a countryman_n colonel_n edward_n leigh_n a_o now_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o also_o vrsin_n catachism_n on_o this_o question_n and_o ball_n catachism_n with_o the_o exposition_n which_o to_o those_o that_o can_v read_v large_a treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o the_o question_n principle_n how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a i_o here_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o i_o think_v humane_a testimony_n with_o the_o forementioned_a qualification_n must_v do_v most_o in_o determine_v that_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o earnest_a request_n to_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v preach_v and_o people_n that_o they_o will_v study_v this_o subject_n more_o thorough_o that_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n may_v live_v and_o flourish_v while_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o their_o everlasting_a rest._n chap._n viii_o rest_v for_o none_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prove_v 1._o sect_n i._o it_o may_v here_o be_v expect_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o i_o shall_v now_o prove_v that_o it_o remain_v only_o for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o that_o i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o those_o who_o believe_v scripture_n christ_n have_v resolve_v that_o those_o who_o make_v light_a of_o he_o and_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o grace_n 12.14_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o supper_n and_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o that_o no_o unclean_a person_n 3.3_o nor_o covetous_a nor_o railer_n nor_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n ephes._n 5.4_o 5._o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n 9.17_o and_o all_o they_o that_o forget_v god_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes._n 2.12_o that_o christ_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n 10._o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o christ_n himself_o have_v open_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o their_o process_n in_o judgement_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o condemnation_n to_o eternal_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25._o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o rest_n for_o any_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o you_o will_v call_v the_o intolerable_a everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n a_o rest._n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v this_o also_o by_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n justice_n require_v a_o inequality_n of_o man_n state_n hereafter_o as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o life_n here_o and_o second_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o rest_n and_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o like_a to_o obtain_v the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n nor_o accept_v of_o rest_n upon_o his_o condition_n they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a a_o master_n and_o his_o way_n too_o narrow_a and_o his_o law_n too_o strict_a they_o choose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o what_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o they_o do_v refuse_v it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v want_v how_o oft_o will_v christ_n have_v gather_v they_o to_o he_o and_o they_o will_v not_o and_o he_o use_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a before_o he_o save_v they_o and_o not_o to_o save_v they_o against_o their_o will_n therefore_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v stop_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v the_o ungodly_a but_o return_v before_o their_o life_n be_v expire_v and_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o their_o king_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o upon_o his_o most_o reasonable_a term_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v object_n but_o may_v not_o god_n be_v better_a than_o his_o word_n and_o save_v those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o save_v answ._n but_o not_o false_a of_o his_o word_n in_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o save_v man_n soul_n be_v in_o a_o doleful_a case_n when_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o happiness_n except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v false_a to_o venture_v a_o man_n eternal_a salvation_n upon_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v be_v better_o than_o his_o word_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n will_v prove_v a_o liar_n be_v somewhat_o beyond_o stark_a madness_n which_o have_v no_o name_n bad_a enough_o to_o express_v it_o yet_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o description_n of_o god_n people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o america_n must_v not_o be_v the_o same_o because_o as_o god_n revelation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o actual_a faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o both_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o write_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o give_v they_o so_o obedience_n to_o those_o mere_a positives_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o whether_o then_o the_o threat_n against_o unbeliever_n be_v mean_v of_o unbelief_n privative_a and_o positive_a only_o and_o not_o negative_a such_o as_o be_v all_o non-believing_a that_o which_o be_v never_o reveal_v or_o whether_o their_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n there_o or_o whether_o god_n have_v no_o people_n there_o i_o acknowledge_v again_o be_v yet_o past_o my_o understanding_n chap._n ix_o whether_o the_o soul_n depart_v enjoy_v this_o rest_n sect_n i._o 1._o i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o clear_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v whether_o this_o rest_v remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n before_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o question_n or_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o possession_n of_o it_o before_o the_o socinian_o and_o many_o other_o of_o late_a among_o we_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v either_o nothing_o or_o at_o least_o not_o capable_a of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n true_o if_o it_o
to_o stir_v against_o the_o lord_n o_o how_o the_o review_v of_o this_o will_v feed_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n with_o what_o rage_n will_v these_o damn_a wretch_n curse_v themselves_o and_o say_v be_v damnation_n worth_a all_o my_o cost_n and_o pain_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o perish_v through_o my_o negligence_n and_o that_o i_o sit_v still_o while_o satan_n play_v his_o game_n but_o i_o must_v seek_v so_o diligent_o for_o my_o own_o perdiâ—tion_n may_v i_o not_o have_v be_v damn_v on_o free-cost_n but_o i_o must_v purchase_v it_o so_o dear_o i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v be_v save_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n and_o can_v i_o not_o have_v be_v destroy_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n how_o well_o be_v all_o my_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o violence_n now_o requite_v must_v i_o work_v out_o so_o laborious_o my_o own_o damnation_n when_o god_n command_v i_o to_o work_n out_o my_o salvation_n o_o if_o i_o have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o heaven_n as_o i_o do_v for_o hell_n i_o have_v sure_o have_v it_o i_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o tedious_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o the_o painful_a course_n of_o duty_n and_o self-denial_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n for_o satan_n and_o for_o death_n if_o i_o have_v love_v christ_n as_o strong_o as_o i_o do_v my_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n and_o think_v on_o he_o as_o often_o and_o seek_v he_o as_o painful_o o_o how_o happy_a have_v i_o now_o be_v but_o just_o do_v i_o suffer_v the_o flame_n of_o hell_n who_o will_v rather_o rather_o buy_v they_o so_o dear_a then_o have_v heaven_n on_o free_a cost_n when_o it_o be_v purchase_v to_o my_o hand_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o some_o of_o those_o thought_n which_o will_v aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o these_o wretch_n for_o ever_o o_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o who_o read_v these_o word_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thought_n now_o seasonable_o and_o sober_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o unconceivable_a calamity_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v force_v in_o despite_n of_o thou_o to_o take_v they_o up_o in_o hell_n as_o thy_o own_o tormentor_n it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o these_o harden_a wretch_n will_v jest_v at_o all_o this_o and_o say_v how_o know_v you_o what_o thought_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n will_v have_v ans._n first_o why_o read_v but_o the_o 16_o of_o luke_n and_o you_o shall_v there_o find_v some_o of_o their_o thought_n mention_v second_o i_o know_v their_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o their_o conscience_n nor_o passion_n as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v chief_o enjoy_v by_o the_o rational_a soul_n in_o its_o rational_a act_n so_o also_o must_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v suffer_v as_o they_o will_v be_v man_n still_o so_o will_v they_o act_v as_o man_n three_o beside_o scripture_n have_v plain_o foretell_v we_o as_o much_o that_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o 3.19.20.22_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o and_o we_o see_v it_o begin_v in_o despair_a person_n here_o chap._n iii_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o heaven_n sect_n i._o 1._o have_v show_v you_o those_o consideration_n which_o will_v then_o aggravate_v their_o misery_n i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v you_o their_o additonall_a loss_n which_o will_v aggravate_v it_o for_o as_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o as_o god_n have_v say_v that_o if_o we_o first_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n all_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o we_o so_o also_o be_v the_o ungodly_a threat_v with_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o of_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o first_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o shall_v they_o lose_v both_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seek_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o even_o that_o little_a which_o they_o have_v if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v keep_v their_o present_a enjoyment_n they_o will_v not_o much_o have_v care_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n let_v they_o take_v it_o that_o have_v more_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o catch_v at_o the_o shadow_n and_o lose_v the_o substance_n they_o now_o find_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o and_o that_o when_o they_o reject_v christ_n they_o reject_v all_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v find_v all_o again_o in_o he_o for_o he_o will_v have_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o but_o now_o they_o have_v forsake_v christ_n for_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v lose_v christ_n and_o that_o also_o for_o which_o they_o do_v forsake_v he_o but_o i_o will_v particular_o open_v to_o you_o some_o of_o their_o other_o loss_n 2._o sect_n ii_o first_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o present_a presumptuous_a conceit_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o their_o part_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n this_o false_a belief_n do_v now_o support_v their_o spirit_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o terror_n that_o else_o will_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o as_o true_a faith_n do_v afford_v the_o soul_n a_o true_a and_o ground_a support_n and_o consolation_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o look_v to_o eternity_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n so_o also_o a_o false_a ungrounded_a faith_n do_v afford_v a_o false_a ungrounded_a comfort_n and_o abate_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v but_o a_o palliate_v salve_n a_o deceitful_a comfort_n what_o will_v ease_v their_o trouble_n when_o this_o be_v go_v when_o they_o can_v believe_v no_o long_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_v in_o mind_n no_o long_o and_o rejoice_v no_o long_o if_o a_o man_n be_v near_o to_o the_o great_a mischief_n and_o yet_o strong_o conceit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n his_o conceit_n may_v make_v he_o as_o cheerful_a as_o if_o all_o be_v well_o indeed_o till_o his_o misery_n come_v and_o then_o both_o his_o conceit_n and_o comfort_n vanish_v a_o ungrounded_a persuasion_n of_o happiness_n be_v a_o poor_a cure_n for_o real_a misery_n when_o the_o mischief_n come_v it_o will_v cure_v the_o mis-belief_n but_o that_o belief_n can_v neither_o prevent_v nor_o cure_v the_o mischief_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v so_o or_o shall_v be_v so_o happiness_n will_v be_v far_a commonner_fw-fr than_o now_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n both_o to_o gospel_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o antinomian_a faith_n in_o this_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o believe_a that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v already_o pardon_v through_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_n thing_n that_o minister_n shall_v preach_v that_o our_o minister_n preach_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o this_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o believe_v but_o no_o man_n to_o question_v his_o faith_n whether_o he_o believe_v true_o or_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o all_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v than_o most_o of_o the_o world_n must_v believe_v a_o lie_n and_o if_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n than_o most_o man_n shall_v rest_v delude_v with_o a_o ungrounded_a belief_n the_o scripture_n command_v we_o first_o to_o believe_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v accept_v he_o cordial_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o king_n than_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v more_o ado_n to_o preach_v down_o this_o antinomian_a faith_n than_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v it_o up_o and_o to_o preach_v our_o people_n from_o such_o a_o believe_a than_o they_o have_v to_o preach_v they_o to_o it_o i_o see_v no_o need_n to_o persuade_v people_n so_o to_o believe_v the_o generality_n be_v strong_a and_o confident_a in_o such_o a_o belief_n already_o take_v a_o congregation_n of_o 5000._o person_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o all_o will_v you_o find_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o god_n love_v they_o especial_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n who_o have_v least_o cause_n to_o believe_v it_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o those_o man_n to_o persuade_v
people_n to_o this_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o the_o hard_a task_n almost_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o to_o convince_v man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ungroundedness_n of_o this_o belief_n and_o to_o break_v that_o peace_n 〈…〉_o maintain_v in_o their_o soul_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v a_o 〈…〉_o of_o man_n destruction_n than_o such_o a_o misbelief_n who_o will_v â—eek_v for_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v he_o have_v already_o this_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n of_o hell_n to_o make_v man_n go_v merry_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n i_o know_v man_n can_v believe_v christ_n or_o believe_v in_o or_o upon_o christ_n either_o too_o soon_o or_o too_o much_o but_o they_o may_v believe_v or_o judge_v that_o themselves_o be_v pardon_v adopt_a and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n too_o soon_o and_o too_o much_o for_o a_o false_a judgement_n be_v always_o too_o much_o and_o too_o soon_o as_o true_a ground_a faith_n be_v the_o master_n grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v a_o false_a ungrounded_a faith_n the_o master_n vice_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a soul_n and_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n why_o do_v such_o a_o multitude_n sit_v still_o when_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n for_o the_o seek_v but_o that_o they_o very_o think_v they_o be_v pardon_v already_o why_o do_v man_n live_v so_o content_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o walk_v so_o careless_o in_o the_o certain_a way_n to_o hell_n but_o that_o they_o think_v their_o way_n will_v have_v no_o such_o end_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o they_o defy_v he_o they_o spit_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n if_o you_o can_v ask_v so_o many_o 1000_o as_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n what_o madness_n can_v cause_v you_o to_o come_v hither_o voluntary_o or_o to_o follow_v satan_n to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n when_o you_o may_v follow_v christ_n to_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n they_o will_v most_o of_o they_o answer_v you_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v follow_v towards_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o way_n which_o we_o be_v in_o will_v have_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o make_v sure_a account_n of_o be_v save_v till_o we_o find_v ourselves_o damn_v and_o never_o fear_v hell_n till_o we_o be_v sudden_o in_o it_o we_o will_v have_v renounce_v our_o sinful_a course_n and_o companion_n but_o that_o we_o think_v we_o may_v have_v they_o and_o heaven_n too_o we_o will_v have_v seek_v after_o christ_n more_o hearty_o but_o that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v part_n in_o he_o already_o we_o will_v have_v be_v more_o earnest_a seeker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o that_o we_o very_o think_v we_o be_v christian_n before_o o_o if_o we_o have_v know_v as_o much_o as_o now_o we_o know_v what_o life_n will_v we_o have_v lead_v what_o person_n will_v we_o have_v be_v but_o we_o have_v flatter_v ourselves_o into_o these_o unsufferable_a torment_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o before_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o till_o we_o feel_v it_o and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n reader_n do_v but_o stop_v and_o think_v here_o with_o thyself_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n this_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v so_o resolute_o cheat_v themselves_o of_o their_o everlasting_a rest_n the_o lord_n grant_v it_o never_o prove_v thy_o own_o case_n i_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o weaken_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n or_o to_o persuade_v any_o man_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v false_a when_o it_o be_v true_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v so_o disparage_v that_o precious_a grace_n which_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o so_o trouble_v the_o soul_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v comfort_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o in_o faithfulness_n tell_v thou_o that_o the_o confident_a belief_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o the_o careless_a unholy_a unhumbled_a multitude_n among_o we_o do_v so_o common_o boast_v of_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n but_o a_o soul-damning_a delusion_n it_o have_v make_v i_o ready_a to_o tremble_v many_o a_o time_n to_o hear_v a_o drunken_a ungodly_a unfaithful_a minister_n as_o confident_o in_o his_o formal_a prayer_n in_o the_o pulpit_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o glorification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o assure_a saint_n when_o it_o may_v be_v his_o sermon_n be_v intend_v to_o reproach_n the_o saint_n 16.3.5_o and_o to_o jeer_v at_o sanctification_n i_o thought_n i_o even_o hear_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi say_v i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n or_o corah_n be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n holy_a every_o one_o how_o common_o do_v man_n thank_v god_n for_o these_o which_o they_o never_o receive_v nor_o ever_o shall_v do_v how_o many_o have_v thank_v god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v now_o torment_v for_o it_o and_o for_o sanctification_n and_o assure_a hope_n of_o glory_n who_o be_v now_o shut_v out_o of_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sanctify_a i_o warrant_v you_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o believe_v in_o hell_n nor_o any_o persuasion_n of_o pardon_n or_o happiness_n nor_o any_o boast_n of_o their_o honesty_n nor_o justify_v of_o themselves_o this_o be_v but_o satan_n stratagem_n that_o be_v blindfold_a they_o may_v follow_v he_o the_o more_o bold_o but_o then_o he_o will_v uncover_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v where_o they_o be_v sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o another_o addition_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v be_v this_o that_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v lose_v also_o all_o their_o hope_n in_o this_o life_n though_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o hope_n of_o escape_v it_o do_v bear_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n they_o lick_v all_o whole_a again_o with_o their_o groundless_a hope_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v part_v with_o their_o hope_n and_o heaven_n together_o we_o can_v now_o scarce_o speak_v with_o the_o vile_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n or_o covetous_a wordling_n or_o scorner_n at_o godliness_n but_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v for_o all_o this_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n or_o town_n or_o country_n and_o ask_v they_o one_o by_o one_o whether_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v how_o few_o shall_v you_o meet_v with_o that_o will_v not_o say_v yea_o or_o that_o make_v any_o great_a question_n of_o it_o but_o o_o happy_a world_n if_o salvation_n be_v as_o common_a as_o this_o hope_n even_o those_o who_o hellish_a nature_n be_v write_v in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o conversation_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o who_o tongue_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o hell_n and_o who_o delight_n be_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o these_o do_v strong_o hope_v for_o heaven_n though_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o his_o word_n that_o no_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v there_o though_o most_o of_o the_o world_n shall_v eternal_o perish_v and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o of_o the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v yet_o but_o few_o be_v choose_v yet_o almost_o all_o do_v hope_n for_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v any_o man_n that_o do_v but_o question_v their_o hope_n let_v but_o their_o minister_n preach_v against_o their_o false_a hope_n or_o their_o best_a friend_n come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v i_o be_o afraid_a your_o present_a hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v deceive_v you_o i_o see_v you_o mind_n not_o your_o soul_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o christ_n and_o heaven_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o your_o family_n and_o the_o scripture_n give_v you_o not_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o be_v save_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o this_o be_v how_o ill_o will_v they_o take_v such_o a_o admonition_n as_o this_o and_o bid_v the_o admonisher_n look_v to_o himself_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o he_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o they_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o these_o preciser_n man_n that_o pray_v and_o talk_v of_o heaven_n so_o much_o nay_o so_o strong_a be_v these_o man_n hope_n that_o they_o will_v dispute_v the_o case_n with_o christ_n himself_o at_o judgement_n and_o plead_v their_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n their_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o these_o be_v
be_v no_o doctrine_n concern_v heaven_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v give_v thou_o any_o comfort_n but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o thy_o conversion_n what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o nay_o what_o more_o terrible_a then_o to_o read_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n for_o other_o when_o thou_o must_v be_v shut_v out_o therefore_o except_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o for_o any_o comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o it_o whether_o he_o preach_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o thou_o his_o preach_a heaven_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o entreat_v thou_o to_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o neglect_v or_o reject_v they_o but_o he_o can_v make_v thou_o no_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o preach_a hell_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n fit_a for_o thou_o to_o hear_v indeed_o if_o thou_o be_v quite_o past_a hope_n of_o escape_v it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v thou_o of_o hell_n but_o rather_o let_v thou_o take_v a_o few_o merry_a hour_n whilst_o thou_o may_v but_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v alive_a there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o thy_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o lethargy_n o_o that_o some_o ionas_n have_v this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o cry_v in_o your_o ear_n yet_o a_o few_o day_n and_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v be_v destroy_v till_o you_o be_v bring_v down_o on_o your_o knee_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o in_o ash_n or_o if_o some_o john_n baptist_n may_v cry_v it_o abroad_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n o_o that_o some_o son_n of_o thunder_n who_o can_v speak_v as_o paul_n till_o the_o hearer_n tremble_v be_v now_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o thou_o alas_o as_o terrible_o as_o you_o think_v i_o speak_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o must_v be_v feel_v for_o what_o heart_n can_v now_o possible_o conceive_v or_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o dolour_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ah_o that_o ever_o blind_a sinner_n shall_v wilful_o bring_v themselves_o to_o such_o unspeakable_a misery_n you_o will_v then_o be_v cry_v to_o jesus_n christ_n o_o mercy_n o_o pity_n pity_n on_o a_o poor_a soul_n why_o i_o do_v now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cry_v to_o thou_o o_o have_v mercy_n have_v pity_n man_n upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v god_n pity_v thou_o who_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o pity_v thyself_o if_o thy_o horse_n see_v but_o a_o pit_n before_o he_o thou_o can_v scarce_o force_v he_o in_o balaam_n ass_n will_v not_o be_v drive_v upon_o the_o draw_a sword_n and_o will_v thou_o so_o obstinate_o cast_v thyself_o into_o hell_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v foretell_v thou_o o_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n nah._n 1.6_o methinks_v thou_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o word_n but_o present_o cast_v away_o thy_o soul-damning_a sin_n and_o whole_o deliver_v up_o thyself_o to_o christ._n resolve_v on_o it_o immediate_o man_n and_o let_v it_o be_v do_v that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o face_n in_o rest_n among_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n persuade_v thy_o heart_n to_o strike_v this_o covenant_n without_o any_o long_a delay_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v harden_v unto_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n yet_o do_v not_o say_v another_o day_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v faithful_o warn_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v prevent_v thy_o damnation_n chap._n v._o the_o second_o use_n reprehend_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o exciting_a to_o diligence_n in_o seek_v it_o sect_n i._o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o use_v which_o i_o shall_v raise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o rest._n if_o there_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o glorious_a a_o rest_n for_o the_o saint_n why_o be_v there_o no_o more_o industrious_a seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o world_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o once_o hear_v of_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v transport_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o shall_v almost_o forget_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o shall_v mind_v and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o and_o speak_v of_o and_o inquire_v after_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o get_v assurance_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o yet_o people_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o daily_o and_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o undoubted_o as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v as_o little_a mind_n it_o or_o care_n or_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o as_o much_o forget_v and_o disregard_n it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o america_n and_o see_v the_o native_n regard_v more_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n or_o a_o old_a knife_n than_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n may_v think_v sure_o these_o people_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o gold_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_v it_o for_o toy_n so_o a_o man_n that_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v their_o contrary_a confession_n will_v think_v either_o these_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o heaven_n or_o else_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n when_o alas_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o so_o common_o that_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o tiding_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 11.6_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o indian_n who_o live_v among_o the_o golden_a mine_n do_v little_a regard_n it_o but_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o daily_a toil_n of_o get_v it_o when_o other_o nation_n will_v compass_v the_o world_n and_o venture_v their_o life_n and_o sail_v through_o storm_n and_o wave_n to_o get_v it_o so_o we_o that_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n grow_v where_o heaven_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o door_n and_o the_o manna_n fall_v about_o our_o tent_n do_v little_o regard_v it_o and_o wish_v these_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v further_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o toil_n of_o get_v it_o when_o some_o that_o want_v it_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o upon_o hard_a term_n sure_o though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o last_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o therefore_o put_v last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n 2._o sect_n ii_o i_o shall_v apply_v this_o reproof_n more_o particular_o yet_o to_o 〈◊〉_d several_a sort_n of_o man_n first_o to_o the_o carnal_a worldly-minded_n man_n who_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o seek_v the_o thing_n below_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o time_n to_o seek_v this_o rest._n â—37_n may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o in_o another_o case_n foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o divine_v use_v to_o call_v the_o world_n a_o witch_n for_o as_o in_o witchcraft_n man_n life_n sense_n good_n or_o cattle_n be_v destroy_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a unseen_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v no_o natural_a reason_n so_o here_o man_n will_v destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o way_n quite_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o as_o witch_n will_v make_v a_o man_n dance_v naked_a or_o do_v the_o most_o unseemly_a unreasonable_a action_n so_o the_o world_n do_v bewitch_v man_n into_o bruit_n beast_n and_o draw_v they_o some_o degree_n beyond_o madness_n will_v not_o any_o man_n wonder_v that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n and_o have_v but_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o reason_n to_o see_v what_o ride_v and_o run_v what_o scramble_n and_o catch_v there_o be_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o while_o eternal_a rest_n lie_v by_o neglect_v what_o contrive_n and_o care_v what_o
sincere_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v there_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o assent_n or_o faith_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n but_o i_o do_v sincere_o believe_v or_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o be_v 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o its_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n or_o congruence_n with_o the_o rule_n or_o its_o right-being_a and_o then_o follow_v assurance_n which_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v etc._n etc._n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a premise_n 4._o here_o also_o you_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o assurance_n all_o assurance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o differ_v in_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o apprehension_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a point_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o he_o that_o can_v true_o raise_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o premise_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o assurance_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assurance_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o premise_n will_n according_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n some_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v be_v call_v certainty_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n perhaps_o some_o papist_n mean_v this_o when_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n some_o also_o maintain_v that_o saint_n paul_n plerophory_n or_o full_a assurance_n be_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o that_o some_o christian_n do_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o it_o but_o paul_n call_v it_o full_a assurance_n in_o comparison_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_a for_o if_o assurance_n be_v perfect_a then_o also_o our_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o â—â—â—mises_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o if_o some_o grace_n perfect_a why_o not_o all_o and_o so_o we_o turn_v novatian_o catharist_n perfectionist_n perhaps_o in_o some_o their_o certainty_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v overcome_v all_o sensible_a doubt_n or_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o certainty_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o uncertainty_n so_o as_o to_o expel_v or_o nullify_v they_o but_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o they_o remain_v still_o even_o as_o when_o you_o will_v heat_v cold_a water_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o hot_a you_o may_v pour_v in_o the_o hot_a so_o long_o till_o no_o coldness_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o the_o water_n may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heat_n so_o faith_n may_v suppress_v the_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n and_o certainty_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v you_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n what_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o certainty_n it_o be_v that_o we_o press_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o and_o expect_v furthermore_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o assurance_n itself_o and_o the_o joy_n and_o strength_n and_o other_o sweet_a effect_n which_o follow_v assurance_n or_o which_o immediate_o accompany_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v assurance_n and_o yet_o no_o comfort_n or_o little_a there_o be_v many_o unskilful_a but_o self-conceited_a disputer_n of_o late_a fit_a to_o manage_v a_o club_n than_o a_o argument_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o our_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o etc._n justification_n must_v be_v immediate_o believe_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o our_o sign_n or_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o our_o evidence_n or_o our_o faith_n &_o c_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n or_o our_o stomach_n or_o our_o tooth_n or_o our_o hand_n that_o feed_v we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o eyesight_n or_o the_o sun-light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n they_o be_v distinct_a cause_n all_o necessary_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o scripture_n &_o inward_a holiness_n and_o reason_n and_o inward_a sense_n or_o conscience_n have_v all_o several_a part_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o produce_v our_o assurance_n which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o distinct_o 1._o to_o the_o spirit_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o he_o have_v indict_v those_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n or_o power_n of_o believe_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o privilege_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o he_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n and_o excit_v those_o gracious_a act_n within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o do_v evidence_n or_o mark_n of_o our_o interest_n pardon_n and_o life_n he_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o act_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o discover_v these_o act_n in_o ourselves_o 6._o he_o help_v we_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o find_a out_o their_o qualification_n to_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 7._o he_o help_v our_o reason_n to_o conclude_v right_o of_o our_o state_n from_o our_o acts._n 8._o he_o enliven_v and_o heighten_v our_o apprehension_n in_o these_o particular_n that_o our_o assurance_n may_v according_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_a 9_o he_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o fill_v with_o comfort_n when_o he_o please_v upon_o this_o assurance_n none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v we_o perform_v well_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o part_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o work_n be_v 1._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v sincere_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o act_n must_v be_v try_v that_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o their_o moral_a truth_n 3._o the_o part_n that_o knowledge_n have_v in_o it_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o one_o of_o our_o chief_a evidence_n 5._o our_o holiness_n and_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v the_o very_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o argument_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v 6._o our_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o both_o the_o be_v and_o qualification_n of_o our_o inward_a act_n which_o be_v this_o medium_fw-la and_o which_o be_v call_v mark_n 7._o our_o reason_n or_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a to_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o raise_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o compare_v our_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n sense_n so_o that_o you_o see_v our_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o any_o one_o single_a cause_n alone_o and_o so_o neither_o mere_o of_o faith_n by_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v 1._o 84._o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n i_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o 3._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v two_o concurrent_a testimony_n or_o cause_n to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o to_o afford_v the_o premise_n to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v our_o joy_n thereupon_o so_o
that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o witness_v together_o not_o one_o lay_v down_o the_o entire_a conclusion_n of_o itself_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o other_o attest_v the_o same_o entire_o again_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o concurrent_a cause_n to_o the_o same_o numerical_a conclusion_n but_o this_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n and_o further_a search_n by_o this_o also_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o use_v common_a distinction_n of_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n must_v be_v take_v with_o a_o grain_n or_o two_o of_o salt_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n without_o evidence_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n without_o a_o medium_fw-la a_o small_a degree_n of_o certainty_n have_v some_o small_a glimpse_n of_o evidence_n indeed_o 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n offer_v with_o his_o benefit_n be_v both_o before_o and_o without_o any_o sight_n or_o consideration_n of_o evidence_n and_o be_v themselves_o our_o best_a evidence_n be_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o before_o any_o man_n can_v in_o the_o least_o assurance_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v he_o must_v have_v some_o assurance_n of_o that_o mark_n or_o evidence_n for_o who_o can_v conclude_v absolute_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n till_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o those_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condition_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a a_o word_n of_o confutation_n and_o for_o their_o assertion_n usual_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v immediate_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o belief_n of_o its_o truth_n can_v once_o imagine_v for_o if_o every_o man_n must_v believe_v this_o than_o most_o must_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o never_o shall_v be_v justify_v yea_o all_o must_v at_o first_o believe_v a_o lie_n for_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o they_o believe_v and_o the_o believe_a that_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o justifi_v they_o if_o only_o some_o man_n must_v believe_v this_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v who_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o for_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o you_o or_o i_o be_v justify_v only_o one_o of_o those_o premise_n be_v write_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v the_o conclusion_n 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v if_o so_o be_v that_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v afford_v we_o the_o other_o of_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o our_o actual_a justification_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a faith_n but_o a_o conclusion_n from_o faith_n and_o conscience_n together_o if_o god_n have_v not_o where_o promise_v to_o any_o man_n justification_n immediate_o without_o condition_n than_o no_o man_n can_v so_o believe_v it_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v it_o absolute_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n nor_o have_v he_o declare_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o first_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o love_v he_o with_o any_o more_o than_o a_o common_a love_n therefore_o no_o more_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o a_o common_a love_n to_o any_o such_o for_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o election_n be_v manifest_a to_o no_o man_n before_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n sect_n v._o 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o what_o examination_n be_v 5._o and_o what_o assurance_n be_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n promise_v to_o show_v you_o that_o such_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o though_o a_o perfect_a certainty_n can_v here_o be_v attain_v and_o that_o examination_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a because_o many_o writer_n sejungeremus_fw-la against_o the_o papist_n on_o this_o point_n have_v say_v enough_o already_o yet_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a that_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v attain_v 2._o and_o many_o have_v teach_v and_o print_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o and_o that_o this_o prove_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o search_v after_o mark_n and_o sign_n in_o ourselves_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o assurance_n be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o deceitful_a way_n thus_o we_o have_v the_o papist_n the_o antinomian_o and_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a conspire_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n and_o examination_n which_o i_o maintain_v against_o they_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o scripture_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v know_v &_o that_o the_o saint_n before_o we_o have_v know_v their_o justification_n and_o future_a salvation_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o rom._n 8.36_o joh._n 21.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o &_o 4.13_o &_o 3.14_o 24._o &_o 2.3_o 5._o rom._n 8.15_o 16_o 36._o ephes._n 3.12_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o place_n for_o brevity_n 2._o if_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o premise_n then_o may_v we_o also_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o undeniable_a conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o here_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o both_o the_o premise_n for_o 1._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o we_o be_v such_o believer_n may_v be_v know_v by_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n i_o know_v all_o the_o question_n be_v in_o this_o whether_o the_o moral_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v know_v thus_o or_o not_o and_o that_o it_o may_v i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o natural_a use_n of_o this_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n which_o be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o be_v but_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v sensible_a and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o another_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n clear_o know_v their_o own_o yet_o by_o diligent_a observation_n and_o examination_n know_v they_o may_v be_v for_o though_o our_o inward_a sense_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v deprave_v yet_o not_o extirpated_a or_o quite_o distinguish_v 2._o the_o command_v of_o believe_v repent_v etc._n etc._n be_v in_o vain_a especial_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o we_o perform_v they_o or_o not_o 3._o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o make_v such_o a_o wide_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o other_o so_o large_o and_o make_v this_o difference_n to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o its_o doctrine_n if_o a_o man_n can_v know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o estate_n he_o be_v in_o 4._o much_o less_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o objective_a certainty_n but_o of_o subjective_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v not_o salvation_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o call_v and_o election_n which_o to_o believer_n be_v objective_o certain_a before_o as_o be_v both_o past_a 5._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o be_v so_o earnest_o urge_v to_o examine_v and_o prove_v and_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o we_o be_v reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o why_o shall_v we_o search_v for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v find_v 6._o how_o can_v we_o obey_v those_o precept_n which_o require_v we_o to_o rejoice_v always_o 1_o thes._n 5.16_o to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n luk._n 11.2_o to_o live_v in_o his_o praise_n psal._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o long_o for_o christ_n come_v rev._n 22.17_o 20._o 1_o thes._n 1.10_o and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o 1_o thes._n 4.18_o which_o be_v all_o the_o consequent_n of_o assurance_n who_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o hearty_o that_o be_v not_o
do_v not_o christ_n die_v to_o save_v sinner_n never_o trouble_v your_o head_n with_o these_o thought_n but_o believe_v and_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o thus_o do_v they_o follow_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v escape_v from_o satan_n with_o restless_a cry_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o back_o oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o have_v such_o charm_n keep_v a_o sleep_n in_o deceit_n and_o security_n till_o death_n and_o hell_n have_v awake_v and_o better_o inform_v they_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o sinner_n and_o tell_v he_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a 1.10_o and_o few_o find_v it_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a in_o time_n and_o the_o world_n cry_v out_o clean_a contrary_n never_o doubt_v never_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o these_o thought_n i_o entreat_v the_o sinner_n that_o be_v in_o this_o strait_a to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o neighbour_n or_o friend_n that_o must_v judge_v they_o at_o last_o and_o if_o christ_n condemn_v they_o these_o can_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o common_a reason_n may_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o ignorant_a man_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o must_v fetch_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n when_o ahab_n will_v inquire_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o flatter_a prophet_n 6_o it_o be_v his_o death_n they_o can_v flatter_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o oh_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes._n 5.6_o 7._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o and_o act._n 2.40_o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n sect_n viii_o 8._o 3._o but_o the_o great_a hindrance_n be_v in_o man_n own_o hearâ—s_n 1._o some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o self-examination_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o minister_n mean_v when_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o or_o they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o think_v write_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o or_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o assurance_n can_v be_v attain_v or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o one_o man_n and_o another_o but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o further_o or_o at_o least_o they_o know_v not_o wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v nor_o how_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o search_n of_o their_o heart_n nor_o to_o find_v out_o its_o secret_a motion_n and_o to_o judge_v according_o they_o have_v as_o gross_a conceit_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o they_o must_v search_v for_o as_o nicodemus_n have_v john_n 3.5_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v try_v whether_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v like_o those_o in_o act._n 19.2_o that_o knoew_fw-mi not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v receive_v or_o no._n 2._o some_o be_v such_o infidel_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o search_v themselves_o whether_o they_o differ_v here_o though_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o their_o creed_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o faith_n 3._o some_o be_v so_o dead-hearted_n that_o they_o perceive_v not_o how_o near_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o let_v we_o say_v what_o we_o can_v to_o they_o they_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n but_o give_v we_o the_o hear_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n 4._o some_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o self-love_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v any_o such_o danger_n to_o themselves_o like_o a_o proud_a tradesman_n who_o scorn_v the_o motion_n when_o his_o friend_n desire_v he_o to_o cast_v up_o his_o book_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v break._n as_o some_o fond_a parent_n that_o have_v a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o hear_v any_o evil_n of_o they_o such_o a_o fond_a self-love_n do_v hinder_v man_n from_o suspect_v and_o try_v their_o state_n 5._o some_o be_v so_o guilty_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o try_v they_o be_v so_o fearful_a that_o they_o shallâ—find_v their_o estate_n unsound_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o search_v into_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o dare_v venture_v they_o to_o a_o more_o dreadful_a trial_n 6._o some_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o in_o dislike_n with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o way_n lest_o they_o be_v force_v from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o love_v to_o that_o which_o they_o loathe_v 7._o some_o be_v so_o resolve_v already_o never_o to_o change_v their_o present_a state_n that_o they_o neglect_v examination_n as_o a_o useless_a thing_n before_o they_o will_v turn_v so_o precise_a and_o seek_v a_o new_a way_n when_o they_o have_v live_v so_o long_o and_o go_v so_o far_o they_o will_v put_v their_o eternal_a state_n to_o the_o venture_n come_v of_o it_o what_o will_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v full_o resolve_v to_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n and_o not_o to_o turn_v back_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o inquire_v whether_o he_o bâ—_n right_a or_o no_o 8._o most_o man_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o their_o worldly_a affair_n and_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o drive_v the_o trade_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v set_v themselves_o to_o the_o try_v of_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o happiness_n in_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o be_v pursue_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n 9_o most_o man_n be_v so_o clog_v with_o a_o laziness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o hour_n examination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o require_v some_o labour_n and_o diligence_n to_o accomplish_v it_o thorough_o and_o they_o will_v rather_o venture_v all_o then_o set_v about_o it_o 10._o but_o the_o most_o common_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n be_v that_o false_a faith_n and_o hope_n common_o call_v presumption_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o suspect_v their_o danger_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o abundance_n of_o difficulty_n must_v be_v overcome_v before_o a_o man_n can_v close_o set_v upon_o the_o examine_v of_o his_o heart_n i_o do_v but_o name_v they_o for_o brevity_n sake_n deâ—ceived_v sect_n ix_o and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v break_v through_o all_o these_o impediment_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o duty_n yet_o assurance_n be_v not_o present_o attain_v of_o those_o few_o who_o do_v inquire_v after_o mark_n and_o mean_n of_o assurance_n and_o bestow_v some_o pain_n to_o learn_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sound_n christian_n and_o the_o unsound_a and_o look_v often_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o divers_a be_v deceive_v and_o do_v miscarry_v especial_o through_o these_o follow_a cause_n 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o tell_v what_o he_o do_v or_o what_o be_v in_o he_o as_o one_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o house_n where_o nothing_o keep_v his_o place_n but_o all_o be_v cast_v on_o a_o heap_n together_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o disorder_n especial_o when_o darkness_n be_v add_v to_o this_o disorder_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o obscure_a cave_n or_o dungeon_n where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a crevise_n of_o light_n and_o a_o man_n must_v rather_o grope_v then_o see_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n mistake_v in_o search_v such_o a_o heart_n and_o so_o miscarry_v in_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n 2._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o most_o man_n do_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n at_o home_n and_o be_v little_o take_v up_o with_o observe_v the_o temper_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o their_o study_n be_v employ_v without_o they_o and_o they_o be_v no_o where_n less_o
will_v not_o accept_v they_o why_o do_v thou_o therefore_o stand_v whine_v and_o complain_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o pardon_v and_o adopt_a when_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o be_v offer_v thou_o be_v he_o not_o mad_a that_o will_v lie_v weep_v and_o wring_v his_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v not_o pardon_v when_o his_o prince_n stand_v by_o all_o the_o while_n offer_v he_o a_o pardon_n and_o entreat_v and_o threaten_v and_o persuade_v and_o correct_v he_o and_o all_o to_o make_v he_o take_v it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o such_o a_o man_n will_v you_o not_o chide_v he_o for_o his_o folly_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v pardon_n and_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o take_v it_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o like_a to_o yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o that_o pardon_n and_o adoption_n be_v offer_v you_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o believe_v and_o this_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o accept_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o thou_o with_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o accept_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o thy_o will._n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n that_o be_v to_o save_o and_o rule_v thou_o than_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n thy_o willingness_n be_v thy_o faith_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n thou_o have_v the_o sure_a of_o all_o evidence_n justify_v faith_n be_v not_o thy_o persuasion_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o thou_o or_o of_o thy_o justification_n but_o thy_o accept_n christ_n to_o make_v thou_o just_a and_o lovely_a it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o make_v it_o answ._n indeed_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a god_n only_o can_v make_v they_o willing_a but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n for_o king_n and_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o say_v believe_v be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v already_o perform_v for_o this_o be_v believe_v let_v i_o therefore_o put_v this_o question_n to_o every_o doubt_v complain_v soul_n what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v complain_v and_o mourn_v for_o what_o make_v thou_o walk_v so_o sad_o as_o thou_o do_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n why_o be_v thou_o willing_a to_o have_v they_o on_o the_o forementioned_a condition_n or_o be_v thou_o not_o if_o thou_o be_v willing_a thou_o have_v he_o thy_o accept_n be_v thy_o believe_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v accept_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n joh._n 1.12_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o willing_a why_o do_v thou_o complain_v methinks_v the_o tongue_n shall_v follow_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n shall_v be_v speak_v against_o he_o at_o least_o against_o his_o law_n and_o way_n and_o not_o complain_v because_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v he_o do_v thou_o groan_v and_o make_v such_o moan_n for_o want_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v if_o indeed_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n for_o thy_o king_n and_o saviour_n then_o have_v i_o nothing_o to_o say_v but_o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o be_v willing_a be_v it_o not_o madness_n then_o to_o lie_v complain_v that_o we_o have_v not_o christ_n when_o we_o may_v have_v he_o if_o we_o will_v if_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o take_v he_o and_o cease_v thy_o complaint_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v so_o forward_a and_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o thou_o be_v willing_a who_o shall_v break_v the_o match_n 95._o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o mr_n saltmarsh_n most_o horrid_o do_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o question_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o first_o and_o foundation_n grace_n than_o we_o ought_v to_o question_n christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wise_a and_o direct_a course_n to_o accept_v christ_n offer_v which_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v christ_n and_o faith_n or_o no._n sect_n xii_o 3._o another_o cause_n of_o many_o christian_n trouble_n 12._o be_v their_o mistake_a assurance_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o sometime_o accompany_v it_o or_o at_o least_o confound_v they_o together_o therefore_o when_o they_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o assurance_n they_o be_v as_o much_o cast_v down_o as_o if_o they_o want_v assurance_n itself_o letter_n doctor_n sibbs_n say_v well_o that_o as_o we_o can_v have_v grace_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o must_v there_o be_v a_o further_a act_n to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v that_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o know_v we_o have_v grace_n yet_o must_v there_o be_v a_o further_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v we_o comfort_n in_o that_o knowledge_n some_o knowledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o our_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v estate_n the_o spirit_n give_v more_o ordinary_o but_o that_o sensible_a joy_n be_v more_o seldom_o and_o extraordinary_a we_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o keep_v off_o doubt_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n upon_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o our_o evidence_n though_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o further_a joy_n this_o these_o complain_v soul_n understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v their_o willingness_n to_o have_v christ_n nor_o many_o other_o the_o like_a grace_n which_o be_v infallible_a sign_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o adoption_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o spirit_n replenish_v with_o comfort_n they_o throw_v away_o all_o as_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v no_o long_o take_v himself_o for_o a_o son_n than_o he_o see_v the_o smile_n of_o his_o father_n face_n or_o hear_v the_o comfortable_a expression_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n when_o ever_o he_o cease_v those_o smile_n and_o speech_n sect_n xiii_o 13._o 4._o and_o yet_o further_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n increase_v in_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n convey_v these_o expect_a comfort_n conflict_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o present_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_o passive_a therein_o and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v when_o god_n will_v bestow_v they_o not_o understand_v that_o though_o these_o comfort_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o be_v they_o rational_a raise_v upon_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n our_o happiness_n and_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o roll_a of_o this_o bless_a object_n in_o our_o frequent_a meditation_n the_o spirit_n do_v advance_v and_o not_o destroy_v our_o reason_n it_o do_v rectify_v it_o and_o then_o use_v it_o as_o its_o ordinary_a instrument_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o thing_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o exciting_a they_o according_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o affect_v we_o without_o it_o therefore_o our_o joy_n be_v raise_v discoursive_o and_o the_o spirit_n first_o reveal_v our_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o then_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v upon_o those_o reveal_v ground_n so_o that_o he_o who_o rejoice_v ground_o know_v why_o he_o rejoice_v ordinary_o now_o these_o mistake_a christian_n lie_v wait_v when_o the_o spirit_n do_v cast_v in_o these_o comfort_n into_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o labour_v not_o to_o excite_v their_o own_o affection_n nay_o while_o they_o reason_v against_o the_o comfort_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o want_n these_o man_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o know_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o thence_o they_o must_v fetch_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o expect_v it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o set_v themselves_o daily_o and_o diligent_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o rare_a excellency_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o their_o own_o title_n thereto_o in_o this_o way_n they_o may_v expect_v the_o spirit_n assistance_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o holy_a comfort_n in_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o lie_v still_o bewail_v their_o want_n of_o joy_n while_o the_o full_a and_o free_a promise_n lie_v by_o they_o and_o never_o take_v they_o and_o rip_v they_o up_o and_o look_v into_o they_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n by_o serious_a meditation_n they_o may_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o comfort_n long_o
if_o he_o be_v sure_o that_o heaven_n shall_v be_v his_o own_o he_o will_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o best_a stâ—te_n of_o all_o and_o if_o god_n will_v set_v before_o he_o a_o eternity_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o content_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n he_o will_v refuse_v the_o world_n and_o choose_v this_o rest_n psal._n 16.9_o 10._o rom._n 8.23_o 2_o cor._n 5.2_o 3._o phil._n 3.20_o thus_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o thou_o take_v god_n for_o thy_o chief_a good_a and_o this_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a state_n and_o by_o the_o foresay_a mean_n thou_o may_v discover_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a wretch_n then_o be_v it_o clean_a contrary_n with_o thou_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n then_o do_v thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n prefer_v thy_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n before_o god_n and_o though_o thy_o tongue_n may_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a yet_o thy_o heart_n do_v not_o so_o esteem_v he_o for_o 1._o the_o world_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o thy_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n thy_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n be_v to_o maintain_v thy_o estate_n or_o credit_n or_o fleshly_a delight_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v little_a of_o thy_o care_n or_o labour_n thou_o do_v never_o perceive_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o that_o unseen_a glory_n of_o another_o world_n as_o to_o draw_v thy_o heart_n so_o after_o it_o or_o set_v thou_o a_o labour_a so_o hearty_o for_o it_o but_o that_o little_a pain_n which_o thou_o bestow_v that_o way_n it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o not_o the_o first_o god_n have_v but_o the_o world_n leave_n and_o that_o time_n and_o labour_n which_o thou_o can_v spare_v from_o the_o world_n or_o those_o few_o cold_a and_o careless_a thought_n which_o follow_v thy_o constant_a earnest_a and_o delightful_a thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n neither_o will_v thou_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o heaven_n if_o thou_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o world_n but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n when_o thou_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o therefore_o thou_o will_v do_v something_o 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o think_v the_o way_n of_o god_n too_o strict_a and_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o constant_a labour_n of_o conscionable_a walk_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n that_o thou_o must_v forsake_v christ_n or_o thy_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o back_n do_v turn_v in_o thy_o face_n than_o thou_o will_v venture_v heaven_n rather_o than_o earth_n and_o as_o desperate_a rebel_n use_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v rather_o trust_v god_n mercy_n for_o thy_o soul_n then_o man_v for_o thy_o body_n and_o so_o wilful_o deny_v thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n 3._o and_o certain_o if_o god_n will_v but_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o live_v in_o health_n and_o wealth_n for_o ever_o on_o earth_n thou_o will_v think_v it_o a_o better_a state_n than_o rest_n let_v they_o seek_v for_o heaven_n that_o will_v thou_o will_v think_v this_o thy_o chief_a happiness_n this_o be_v thy_o case_n if_o thou_o be_v yet_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o saint_n rest._n sect_n iv_o 4._o the_o second_o mark_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o to_o try_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o rest_n be_v this_o as_o thou_o take_v god_n for_o thy_o chief_a good_a so_o thou_o do_v hearty_o accept_v of_o christ_n for_o thy_o only_a saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o this_o rest_n 3_o the_o former_a mark_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o and_o great_a command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n or_o above_o all_o this_o second_o mark_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o command_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n or_o essence_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n observe_v therefore_o the_o part_n of_o this_o mark_n which_o be_v but_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n 1._o do_v thou_o find_v that_o thou_o be_v natural_o a_o lose_a condemn_a man_n for_o thy_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n who_o have_v make_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o hear_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v without_o exception_n unto_o all_o do_v hearty_o consent_v that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o do_v no_o further_o trust_v to_o thy_o duty_n and_o work_n then_o as_o condition_n require_v by_o he_o and_o mean_v appoint_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o not_o look_v at_o they_o as_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o trust_v thy_o salvation_n on_o the_o redemption_n make_v by_o christ_n 2._o be_v thou_o also_o content_a to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o guide_v thou_o by_o his_o law_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o even_o when_o he_o command_v the_o hard_a duty_n and_o those_o which_o most_o cross_a the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n when_o thou_o break_v thy_o resolution_n herein_o and_o thy_o joy_n when_o thou_o keep_v close_a in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o though_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n do_v sometime_o entice_v and_o over_o reach_v thou_o yet_o be_v it_o thy_o ordinary_a desire_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v so_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o change_v thy_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o true_a christian._n but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o thou_o may_v call_v christ_n thy_o lord_n and_o thy_o saviour_n but_o thou_o never_o find_v thyself_o so_o lose_v without_o he_o as_o to_o drive_v thou_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o trust_v he_o and_o lay_v thy_o salvation_n on_o he_o alone_o or_o at_o least_o thou_o do_v never_o hearty_a consent_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v thou_o as_o thy_o lord_n nor_o do_v resign_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o nor_o take_v his_o word_n for_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o thought_n and_o action_n it_o be_v like_a thou_o be_v content_a to_o be_v save_v from_o hell_n by_o christ_n when_o thou_o die_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o shall_v command_v thou_o no_o further_o than_o will_v stand_v with_o thy_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o worldly_a estate_n and_o end_n and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o leave_v thou_o have_v far_a rather_o live_v after_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n then_o after_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o though_o thou_o may_v now_o and_o then_o have_v a_o motion_n or_o purpose_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o this_o that_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v the_o ordinary_a desire_n and_o choice_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n for_o though_o thou_o confess_v he_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o work_n thou_o do_v deny_v he_o be_v disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n a_o disapprover_n and_o a_o reprobate_n tit._n 1.16_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n rest._n but_o especial_o i_o will_v here_o have_v you_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o heart_n or_o will_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o mark_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o for_o that_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o ask_v whether_o thou_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o whether_o thou_o can_v believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v no_o part_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o consequent_n which_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v be_v comfort_v by_o they_o but_o perhaps_o thou_o may_v never_o receive_v they_o while_o thou_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a heir_n of_o rest._n do_v not_o say_v then_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o no_o true_a believer_n this_o be_v a_o most_o mistake_a conclusion_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o thou_o
in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o his_o that_o i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o disregard_n 1_o thes._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o 13._o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o heb._n 13.17_o thus_o you_o see_v part_n of_o your_o duty_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o sect_n xviii_o 18._o and_o now_o christian_a reader_n see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n thus_o to_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v and_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o about_o he_o judge_v then_o whether_o this_o work_n be_v conscionable_o perform_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o man_n almost_o among_o we_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o that_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o here_o therefore_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v discover_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overcome_v 1._o one_o hindrance_n be_v man_n own_o gracelesness_n and_o guiltiness_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ravish_v themselves_o with_o the_o heavenly_a delight_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o draw_v other_o so_o earnest_o to_o seek_v they_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o their_o lose_a condition_n nor_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n nor_o feel_v the_o transform_a renew_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v they_o discover_v these_o to_o other_o ah_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o learned_a preacher_n in_o england_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o preach_v so_o frozenly_a and_o general_o man_n also_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o reprove_v 2._o another_o hindrance_n be_v a_o secret_a infidelity_n prevail_v in_o man_n heart_n whereof_o even_o the_o best_a have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n that_o cause_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o half_n alas_o sir_n we_o do_v not_o sure_o believe_v man_n misery_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_a that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v true_a do_v we_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unholy_a shall_v be_v eternal_o torment_v as_o god_n have_v say_v oh_o how_o can_v we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n when_o we_o be_v among_o the_o unregenerate_a how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n when_o we_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o hazael_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v our_o kindred_n or_o friend_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o thus_o do_v secret_a unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n consume_v the_o vigour_n of_o each_o grace_n and_o duty_n oh_o christian_n if_o you_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o your_o poor_a carnal_a ungodly_a neighbour_n or_o wife_n or_o husband_n or_o child_n shall_v certain_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n except_o they_o be_v thorough_o recover_v and_o change_v and_o that_o quick_o before_o death_n do_v snatch_v they_o hence_o will_v not_o this_o make_v you_o cast_v off_o all_o discouragement_n and_o lie_v at_o they_o day_n and_o night_n till_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n in_o their_o carnal_a state_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v your_o tongue_n or_o let_v they_o alone_o another_o day_n if_o this_o be_v sound_o believe_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o any_o of_o your_o dear_a friend_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n will_v get_v he_o out_o again_o will_v you_o not_o persuade_v he_o day_n and_o night_n if_o you_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o then_o to_o prevent_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o your_o hear_n but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n that_o speak_v the_o danger_n why_o do_v noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n so_o long_o before_o and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o save_v themselves_o but_o because_o he_o believe_v god_n that_o the_o flood_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n noah_n prepare_v the_o ark._n 11.7_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o noah_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o deluge_n they_o see_v all_o fair_a and_o well_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o threaten_n be_v but_o wind_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n cry_v out_o send_v to_o my_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o feel_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n will_v have_v they_o prevent_v it_o but_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v have_v be_v persuade_v though_o one_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 16.31_o i_o be_o afraid_a most_o of_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o prediction_n of_o a_o almanac_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o day_n will_v be_v rain_n and_o such_o a_o day_n wind_n you_o think_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o and_o so_o you_o think_v of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a oh_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o curse_a unbelief_n our_o own_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n will_v gain_v more_o by_o we_o than_o they_o do_v 3._o this_o faithful_a deal_n with_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n be_v much_o hinder_v also_o by_o our_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n soul_n we_o be_v hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n we_o look_v on_o they_o and_o pass_v by_o oh_o what_o tender_a heart_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a blind_a forlorn_a sinner_n wound_v by_o sin_n and_o captivate_v by_o satan_n and_o never_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o his_o recovery_n what_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v thy_o help_n himself_o yet_o his_o very_a misery_n cry_v aloud_o misery_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_o suitor_n to_o one_o that_o be_v compassionate_a if_o god_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o misery_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o pity_n before_o he_o be_v move_v by_o our_o importunity_n we_o may_v have_v long_o enough_o continue_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o not_o the_o strong_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o a_o poor_a lazare_n have_v to_o unlap_v his_o sore_n and_o show_v they_o the_o passenger_n all_o his_o word_n will_v not_o move_v they_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o pitiful_a sight_n alas_o what_o pitiful_a sight_n do_v we_o daily_o see_v the_o ignorant_a the_o profane_a the_o neglecter_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n their_o sore_n be_v open_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o pity_v they_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o customary_a duty_n that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o ignorant_a carnal_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v it_o do_v not_o your_o negligence_n convince_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o of_o abuse_v the_o high_a god_n with_o your_o deceitful_a word_n your_o neighbour_n be_v near_o you_o your_o friend_n be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o you_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o work_v and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o return_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o
instrument_n and_o creature_n but_o in_o secret_a prayer_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n immediate_o where_o no_o creature_n interpose_v how_o dull_a how_o heartless_a and_o weary_a be_v we_o three_o and_o if_o we_o lose_v creature_n or_o mean_n do_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o more_o than_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n if_o we_o lose_v but_o a_o friend_n or_o health_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o town_n will_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o we_o can_v miss_v our_o god_n and_o scarce_o bemoan_v our_o misery_n thus_o its_o apparent_a we_o exceed_o make_v the_o creature_n our_o rest._n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_a delight_n and_o refresh_a help_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o they_o must_v also_o be_v make_v our_o heaven_n itself_o christian_n reader_n i_o will_v as_o willing_o make_v thou_o sensible_a of_o this_o sin_n as_o of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n great_a quarrel_n with_o we_o be_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o i_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v thou_o to_o press_v upon_o thy_o own_o conscience_n these_o follow_a consideration_n 2._o sect_n ii_o 1._o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n to_o make_v any_o creature_n or_o mean_n our_o rest._n to_o â—ettle_v the_o soul_n upon_o it_o and_o say_v now_o i_o be_o well_o upon_o the_o bare_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v it_o our_o god_n certain_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n rest_v be_v god_n own_o prerogative_n and_o as_o it_o be_v palpable_a idolatry_n to_o place_v our_o rest_n in_o riches_n and_o honour_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o refine_a idolatry_n to_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o excellent_a mean_n in_o the_o church_n prosperity_n and_o in_o its_o reformation_n when_o we_o will_v have_v all_o that_o out_o of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o god_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o deny_v he_o when_o we_o fetch_v more_o of_o our_o comfort_n and_o delight_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o prosperity_n and_o those_o mercy_n which_o here_o we_o have_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n then_o from_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n in_o he_o nay_o when_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o day_n when_o we_o must_v come_v to_o god_n be_v our_o great_a trouble_n and_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o creature_n though_o absent_a from_o he_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n our_o soul_n desire_v when_o we_o have_v rather_o talk_v of_o he_o then_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o have_v rather_o go_v many_o mile_n to_o hear_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n then_o to_o enter_v and_o possess_v it_o o_o what_o vile_a idolatry_n be_v this_o when_o we_o dispute_v against_o epicure_n academic_n and_o all_o pagan_n how_o earnest_o do_v we_o contend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o our_o chief_a happiness_n what_o clear_a argument_n do_v we_o bring_v to_o evince_v it_o but_o do_v we_o believe_v ourselves_o or_o be_v we_o christian_n in_o judgement_n and_o pagan_n in_o affection_n or_o do_v we_o give_v our_o sense_n leave_v to_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o our_o happiness_n while_o reason_n and_o faith_n stand_v by_o o_o christian_n how_o ill_o must_v our_o dear_a lord_n needs_o take_v it_o when_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o complain_v as_o sometime_o he_o do_v of_o our_o fellow_n idolater_n jer._n 50.6_o that_o we_o have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n and_o have_v forget_v our_o rest_a place_n when_o we_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o say_v why_o my_o people_n can_v find_v rest_n in_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o in_o i_o they_o can_v find_v delight_n in_o one_o another_o but_o none_o in_o i_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o my_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n but_o not_o in_o i_o yea_o in_o their_o very_a labour_n and_o duty_n they_o seek_v for_o rest_n and_o not_o in_o i_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v any_o where_o then_o be_v with_o i_o be_v these_o their_o god_n have_v these_o deliver_v and_o redeem_v they_o will_v these_o be_v better_a to_o they_o than_o i_o have_v be_v or_o then_o i_o will_v be_v if_o yourselves_o have_v but_o a_o wife_n a_o husband_n a_o son_n that_o have_v rather_o be_v any_o where_o then_o in_o your_o company_n and_o be_v never_o so_o merry_a as_o when_o further_a from_o you_o will_v you_o not_o take_v it_o ill_o yourselves_o why_o so_o must_v our_o god_n need_v do_v for_o what_o do_v we_o but_o lay_v these_o thing_n in_o one_o end_n of_o the_o balance_n and_o god_n in_o the_o other_o and_o foolish_o in_o our_o choice_n prefer_v they_o before_o he_o 1.8_o as_o elkanah_n say_v to_o hannah_n be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n so_o when_o we_o be_v long_v after_o creature_n we_o may_v hear_v god_n say_v be_o not_o i_o better_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o thou_o 3._o sect_n iii_o purpose_n 2._o consider_v how_o thou_o contradict_a the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o give_v these_o thing_n he_o give_v they_o to_o help_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o do_v thou_o take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfortable_a refreshment_n in_o thy_o journey_n and_o will_v thou_o now_o dwell_v in_o thy_o inn_n and_o go_v no_o further_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o contradict_v god_n herein_o but_o lose_v that_o benefit_n which_o thou_o may_v receive_v by_o they_o yea_o and_o make_v they_o thy_o great_a hurt_n and_o hindrance_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o all_o ordinance_n and_o the_o blessed_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o god_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o his_o ark_n numb_a 10.33_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v before_o they_o to_o search_v out_o for_o they_o a_o rest_a place_n so_o do_v all_o god_n mercy_n here_o they_o be_v not_o that_o rest_n as_o john_n profess_v he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v voice_n cry_v in_o this_o wilderness_n to_o bid_v we_o prepare_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o true_a rest_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o to_o rest_n here_o be_v to_o turn_v all_o mercy_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o to_o destroy_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v help_v we_o 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o probable_a way_n to_o cause_n god_n either_o first_o to_o deny_v these_o mercy_n which_o we_o desire_v or_o second_o to_o take_v from_o we_o those_o which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v or_o three_o to_o embitter_v they_o at_o least_o or_o curse_v they_o to_o we_o certain_o god_n be_v not_o where_o so_o jealous_a as_o here_o if_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o your_o own_o wife_n love_v better_a than_o she_o do_v yourself_o will_v you_o not_o both_o take_v it_o ill_o of_o such_o a_o wife_n and_o rid_v your_o house_n of_o such_o a_o servant_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o child_n to_o use_v a_o knife_n till_o he_o have_v wit_n to_o do_v it_o without_o hurt_v he_o why_o so_o if_o the_o lord_n see_v you_o begin_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v here_o i_o will_v rest_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o soon_o in_o his_o jealous_o unsettle_v you_o if_o he_o love_v you_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o take_v that_o from_o you_o wherewith_o he_o see_v you_o about_o to_o destroy_v yourselves_o it_o have_v be_v my_o long_a observation_n of_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v attempt_v great_a work_n and_o have_v just_a finish_v they_o or_o have_v aim_v at_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v just_o obtain_v they_o or_o have_v live_v in_o much_o trouble_n and_o unsettlement_n and_o have_v just_a overcome_v they_o and_o begin_v with_o some_o content_n to_o look_v upon_o their_o condition_n and_o rest_n in_o it_o they_o be_v usual_o near_o to_o death_n or_o ruin_n you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o at_o this_o language_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n or_o rest_n the_o next_o news_n usual_o be_v thou_o fool_n this_o night_n or_o this_o month_n or_o this_o year_n shall_v they_o require_v thy_o soul_n and_o then_o who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v o_o what_o house_n be_v there_o where_o this_o fool_n dwell_v not_o dear_a christian_a friend_n you_o to_o who_o i_o have_v especial_o relation_n let_v you_o and_o i_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o our_o own_o case_n have_v not_o i_o after_o such_o a_o unsettled_a life_n and_o after_o almost_o five_o year_n live_v in_o the_o weary_a condition_n
lie_v by_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v forget_v it_o o_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o high_a as_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o hope_n as_o high_a as_o these_o infallible_a promise_n 12._o sect_n xii_o 10._o consider_v it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v on_o god_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o on_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n can_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o sinful_a dust_n sure_a one_o will_v think_v we_o shall_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o christ_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o ascend_v to_o he_o in_o our_o daily_a affection_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o condescend_v to_o we_o o_o if_o god_n delight_n be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o then_o we_o be_v in_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o a_o case_n be_v we_o in_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o perceive_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o mind_v thou_o with_o tender_a love_n even_o when_o thou_o forget_v both_o thyself_o and_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v he_o follow_v thou_o with_o daily_a mercy_n move_v upon_o thy_o soul_n provide_v for_o thy_o body_n preserve_v both_o do_v he_o not_o bear_v thou_o continual_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o love_n and_o promise_n that_o all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o suit_n all_o his_o deal_n to_o thy_o great_a advantage_n and_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o can_v thou_o find_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o cast_v he_o by_o and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o joy_n below_o and_o forget_v thy_o lord_n who_o forget_v not_o thou_o fie_o upon_o this_o unkind_a ingratitude_n be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n that_o isaiah_n so_o solemn_o do_v call_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n 3._o and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v if_o the_o ox_n or_o ass_n do_v straggle_v in_o the_o day_n they_o likely_o come_v to_o their_o home_n at_o night_n but_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o a_o day_n by_o our_o serious_a thought_n ascend_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o respect_n to_o we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v isai._n 15.16_o when_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o thought_n to_o he_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o clothes_n on_o your_o back_n you_o will_v not_o forget_v your_o bravery_n and_o vanity_n you_o will_v not_o rise_v one_o morning_n but_o you_o will_v remember_v to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n and_o be_v these_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o your_o god_n or_o of_o more_o concernment_n than_o your_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v forget_v these_o day_n after_o day_n o_o brethren_n give_v not_o god_n cause_n to_o expostulate_v with_o we_o as_o isai._n 65.11_o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o forget_v my_o holy_a mountain_n but_o rather_o admire_v his_o mind_v of_o thou_o and_o let_v it_o draw_v thy_o mind_n again_o to_o he_o and_o say_v as_o job_n 7.17_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n ver_fw-la 18._o so_o let_v thy_o soul_n get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o thy_o heart_n be_v towards_o he_o every_o moment_n sect_n xiii_o 11._o consider_v 13._o shall_v not_o our_o interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o relation_n to_o it_o continual_o keep_v our_o heart_n upon_o it_o beside_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o why_o there_o our_o father_n keep_v his_o court_n do_v we_o not_o call_v he_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n ah_o ungracious_a unworthy_a child_n that_o can_v be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o their_o play_n below_o as_o to_o be_v mindless_a of_o such_o a_o father_n also_o there_o be_v christ_n our_o head_n our_o husband_n our_o life_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o look_v towards_o he_o and_o send_v to_o he_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o can_v till_o we_o come_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n if_o he_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o other_o ordinance_n and_o that_o as_o glorious_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n for_o our_o low_a thought_n but_o when_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v they_o also_o receive_v our_o heart_n with_o he_o there_o also_o be_v our_o mother_n for_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v that_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o our_o elder_a brethren_n there_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o ancient_a acquaintance_n who_o society_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o who_o departure_n hence_o we_o so_o much_o lament_v and_o be_v this_o no_o attractive_a to_o thy_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v within_o thy_o reach_n on_o earth_n thou_o will_v go_v and_o visit_v they_o and_o why_o will_v thou_o not_o often_o visit_v they_o in_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v beforehand_o to_o think_v of_o thy_o meet_v they_o there_o again_o say_v old_a bullinger_n socrates_n gaudet_fw-la sibi_fw-la moriendum_fw-la esse_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la homerum_fw-la hesiodum_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la praestantissimos_fw-la viros_fw-la se_fw-la visurum_fw-la crederet_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la ego_fw-la gaudeo_fw-la qui_fw-la certus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o visurum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la meum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la assumtâ_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la tot_fw-la sanctissimos_fw-la &_o eximios_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la etc._n etc._n socrates_n rejoice_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v because_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v see_v homer_n hesiod_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o rejoice_v who_o be_o sure_a to_o see_v christ_n my_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o beside_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o excellent_a man_n when_o luther_n desire_v to_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o thought_n and_o thus_o do_v write_v to_o they_o in_o prison_n vestra_fw-la vincula_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la vestri_fw-la carceres_fw-la &_o ignes_fw-la mei_fw-la sunt_fw-la dum_fw-la confiteor_fw-la &_o praedico_fw-la vobisque_fw-la simul_fw-la compatior_fw-la &_o congratulor_fw-la yet_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n your_o bond_n be_v i_o your_o prison_n and_o fire_n be_v i_o while_o i_o confess_v and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o suffer_v and_o while_o i_o suffer_v and_o congratulate_v with_o you_o in_o your_o suffering_n even_o so_o shall_v a_o believer_n look_v to_o heaven_n and_o contemplate_v the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o think_v with_o himself_o though_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v with_o you_o yet_o this_o be_v my_o daily_a comfort_n you_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n member_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o your_o joy_n be_v my_o joy_n and_o your_o glory_n by_o this_o near_a relation_n be_v my_o glory_n especial_o while_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o obedience_n by_o which_o you_o be_v thus_o dignify_v and_o also_o while_o i_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n with_o you_o and_o in_o my_o daily_a meditation_n congratulate_v your_o happiness_n moreover_o our_o house_n and_o home_n be_v above_o for_o we_o know_v if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o then_o look_v no_o often_o towards_o it_o and_o groan_v not_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o sure_o if_o our_o home_n be_v far_o mean_a we_o shall_v yet_o remember_v it_o because_o it_o be_v our_o home_n you_o use_v to_o say_v home_o be_v homely_a be_v it_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o shall_v such_o a_o home_n then_o be_v no_o more_o remember_v if_o
it_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o fit_a day_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n than_o that_o on_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v arise_v from_o earth_n and_o full_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o the_o fit_a temper_n for_o a_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v saint_n john_n temper_n on_o that_o day_n and_o what_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o ravishment_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spiritual_a behold_v of_o our_o ravish_a glory_n sure_o though_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n may_v delight_v the_o ear_n or_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o view_v of_o god_n that_o must_v ravish_v the_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n with_o joy_n mat._n 13.20_o and_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1_o 10._o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v entreat_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o especial_o 1._o those_o that_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n only_o in_o public_a worship_n either_o through_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o meditation_n or_o else_o by_o their_o overmuch_a exercise_n of_o the_o public_a allow_v no_o time_n to_o private_a duty_n though_o there_o be_v few_o that_o offend_v in_o this_o last_o kind_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v and_o a_o hurtful_a mistake_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v they_o will_v grow_v but_o in_o gift_n and_o common_a accomplishment_n if_o they_o exercise_v but_o their_o gift_n in_o outward_a performance_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v time_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o idleness_n and_o vain_a discourse_n and_o find_v the_o day_n long_o than_o they_o know_v how_o well_o to_o spend_v be_v these_o but_o acquaint_v with_o this_o duty_n of_o contemplation_n they_o will_v need_v no_o other_o recreation_n nor_o pastime_n they_o will_v think_v the_o long_a day_n short_a enough_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o night_n have_v shorten_v their_o pleasure_n whether_o this_o day_n be_v of_o positive_a divine_a institution_n and_o so_o to_o we_o christian_n of_o necessary_a observation_n be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o handle_v here_o i_o refer_v those_o that_o doubt_v to_o what_o be_v in_o print_n on_o that_o subject_n especial_o master_n george_n abbot_n against_o broad_n and_o above_o all_o master_n cawdrey_n and_o master_n palmer_n their_o sabbatum_fw-la redivivum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o doubtful_a to_o find_v the_o generality_n of_o its_o rational_a opposer_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n yea_o necessity_n of_o a_o state_v day_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o day_n i_o will_v i_o can_v persuade_v those_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o morality_n to_o spend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o this_o true_a spirituality_n but_o we_o do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o let_v who_o will_v put_v it_o in_o practice_n we_o will_v dispute_v for_o duty_n and_o let_v other_o perform_v it_o as_o i_o have_v know_v some_o drunkard_n upon_o the_o ale_n bench_n will_v plead_v for_o godly_a man_n while_o themselves_o be_v ungodly_a so_o do_v too_o many_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n who_o themselves_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o spiritual_a part_n of_o its_o observation_n christian_n let_v heaven_n have_v some_o more_o share_n in_o your_o sabbath_n where_o you_o must_v short_o keep_v your_o everlasting_a sabbath_n as_o you_o go_v from_o stair_n to_o stair_n till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o top_n so_o use_v your_o sabbath_n as_o step_n to_o glory_n till_o you_o have_v passs_v they_o all_o and_o be_v there_o arrive_v especial_o you_o that_o be_v poor_a man_n and_o servant_n that_o can_v take_v time_n in_o the_o week_n as_o you_o desire_v see_v that_o you_o well_o improve_v this_o day_n now_o your_o labour_n lie_v not_o â—o_o much_o upon_o you_o now_o you_o be_v unyoak_v from_o your_o common_a business_n be_v sure_a as_o your_o body_n rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o your_o spirit_n seek_v after_o rest_n with_o god_n i_o admonish_v also_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o censorious_a devil_n that_o if_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a christian_a walk_v private_o in_o the_o field_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o will_v not_o pharisaical_o conclude_v he_o a_o sabbath_n breaker_n till_o they_o know_v more_o it_o may_v be_v he_o take_v it_o as_o the_o opportune_a place_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n thou_o see_v where_o his_o body_n walk_v but_o thou_o see_v not_o where_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n hannah_n be_v censure_v for_o a_o woman_n drink_v till_o eli_n hear_v she_o speak_v for_o herself_o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o censure_n the_o silent_a spiritual_a worshipper_n be_v most_o liable_a to_o their_o censure_n because_o he_o give_v not_o the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o his_o worship_n thus_o i_o have_v direct_v thou_o to_o the_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o ordinary_a performance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a work_n sect_n v._o 5._o 2._o for_o the_o extraordinary_a performance_n spare_o these_o follow_a be_v seasonable_a time_n 1._o when_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o revive_v and_o enable_v thy_o spirit_n when_o god_n have_v kindle_v thy_o spirit_n with_o fire_n from_o above_o it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v mount_v aloft_o more_o free_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n skill_n to_o observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o gale_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v move_v upon_o he_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v do_v when_o he_o be_v do_v and_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o asleep_a when_o he_o come_v the_o sail_n of_o the_o windmill_n stir_v not_o without_o the_o wind_n therefore_o they_o must_v set_v they_o a_o go_v when_o the_o wind_n blow_v be_v sure_a that_o thou_o watch_v this_o wind_n and_o tide_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o speedy_a voyage_n to_o heaven_n a_o little_a labour_n will_v set_v thy_o heart_n a_o go_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o another_o time_n thou_o may_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n most_o christian_n do_v sometime_o find_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a revive_n and_o activeness_n of_o spirit_n take_v this_o as_o send_v from_o heaven_n to_o â—alse_a thou_o thither_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v lift_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v sure_a thou_o then_o lift_v at_o it_o thyself_o as_o when_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o peter_n in_o his_o prison_n and_o iron_n and_o smoâ—e_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o gird_v thyself_o â—inde_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o peter_n arise_v and_o follow_v till_o he_o be_v deliver_v act._n 12.7.8_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n find_v thy_o heart_n in_o prison_n and_o iron_n and_o smite_v it_o and_o bid_v thou_o arise_v quick_o and_o follow_v i_o be_v sure_a thou_o then_o arise_v and_o follow_v and_o thou_o shalâ—_n find_v thy_o chain_n fall_v off_o and_o all_o door_n will_v open_v and_o thou_o will_v be_v at_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v aware_a 6._o sect_n vi_o 2._o when_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o perplex_v trouble_n of_o mind_n through_o suffer_v or_o fear_v or_o care_n or_o temptation_n then_o be_v it_o seasonable_a to_o address_v thyself_o to_o this_o duty_n when_o shall_v we_o take_v our_o cordial_n but_o in_o our_o time_n of_o faint_v when_o be_v it_o more_o seasonable_a to_o walk_v to_o heaven_n than_o when_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o corner_n on_o earth_n to_o live_v with_o comfort_n or_o when_o shall_v our_o thought_n converse_v above_o but_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o grief_n to_o converse_v with_o below_o where_o shall_v noah_n dove_n be_v but_o in_o the_o ark_n 9_o when_o the_o water_n do_v cover_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o she_o can_v find_v rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o her_o foot_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v on_o but_o our_o father_n house_n when_o we_o want_v even_o the_o husk_n of_o the_o world_n to_o feed_v on_o sure_o god_n send_v thou_o thy_o affliction_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n happy_a thou_o poor_a man_n if_o thou_o make_v this_o use_n of_o thy_o poverty_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v sick_a if_o thou_o so_o improve_v thy_o sickness_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o go_v to_o the_o promise_a land_n when_o our_o burden_n and_o task_n be_v increase_v in_o egypt_n and_o when_o we_o endure_v
or_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n this_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n &_o so_o be_v long_o retain_v which_o impression_n and_o retention_n we_o call_v memory_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v thus_o various_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n various_o represent_v to_o the_o will_n which_o do_v according_o put_v forth_o its_o various_a act_n when_o it_o appear_v only_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o suitable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o enuntiation_n it_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o it_o raise_v a_o admiration_n at_o its_o excellency_n if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v it_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v both_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o or_o suitable_a than_o it_o provoke_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o the_o good_a thus_o love_v do_v appear_v as_o absent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o desire_n if_o the_o good_a so_o love_v and_o desire_v do_v appear_v possible_a and_o feasible_a in_o the_o attain_n than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o require_v our_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o prescribe_a way_n than_o it_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o courage_n or_o boldness_n and_o conclude_v in_o resolution_n last_o if_o this_o good_a be_v apprehend_v as_o present_v than_o it_o provoke_v to_o delight_n or_o joy_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o joy_n be_v great_a if_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o either_o through_o the_o remainder_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v past_a or_o through_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v yet_o even_o this_o also_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o sect_n ii_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v you_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o object_n that_o must_v move_v our_o affection_n and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v these_o object_n you_o see_v also_o i_o doubt_v not_o what_o affection_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o for_o your_o better_a assistance_n i_o will_v more_o full_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o then_o you_o must_v by_o cogitation_n go_v to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o magazine_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o understanding_n thence_o you_o must_v take_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o may_v look_v over_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a some_o one_o sentence_n concern_v those_o eternal_a joy_n may_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o many_o year_n meditation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n here_o to_o have_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasury_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n luke_n 6.45_o and_o out_o of_o this_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o observe_v some_o method_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v meditate_v first_o on_o one_o truth_n concern_v eternity_n and_o then_o another_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v barren_a of_o matter_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n they_o may_v have_v note_n or_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n for_o their_o furtherance_n sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o when_o you_o have_v fetch_v from_o your_o memory_n the_o matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n your_o next_o work_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n open_v there_o the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o thou_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o several_a ornament_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o several_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v partly_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n let_v judgement_n deliberate_o view_v they_o over_o and_o take_v as_o exact_v a_o survey_n as_o it_o can_v then_o put_v the_o question_n and_o require_v a_o determination_n be_v there_o happiness_n in_o all_o this_o or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o bless_v can_v he_o want_v any_o thing_n who_o full_o possess_v god_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o attain_v thus_o urge_v thy_o judgement_n to_o pass_v a_o upright_a sentence_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v this_o sentence_n as_o under_o its_o hand_n upon_o record_n if_o thy_o sense_n shall_v here_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_v judgement_n hear_v what_o each_o can_v say_v weigh_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o end_n and_o judge_v impartial_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a which_o more_o manly_a which_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o which_o more_o pure_a which_o free_v most_o from_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o high_o and_o which_o do_v thou_o think_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n thus_o let_v deliberate_a judgement_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v not_o flesh_n carry_v it_o by_o noise_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o record_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o next_o attempt_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o world_n in_o its_o next_o competition_n thus_o exercise_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o rest_n thus_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o heart_n till_o a_o holy_a admiration_n have_v possess_v thy_o soul_n 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o may_v either_o promise_v or_o subjoin_v to_o this_o as_o you_o please_v be_v to_o exercise_v thy_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n as_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v the_o languish_a of_o all_o our_o grace_n so_o faith_n will_v do_v much_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o revive_v and_o actuate_v itself_o especial_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o confirm_v as_o almost_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o some_o confirm_a argument_n though_o few_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o believe_v scripture_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spoil_v our_o grace_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o downright_a infidel_n indeed_o and_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v but_o little_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a faith_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o suspend_v its_o exercise_n towards_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v stand_v still_o when_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v asleep_a and_o do_v you_o little_a service_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o fight_v against_o you_o beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v sound_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o o_o what_o passion_n will_v it_o
raise_v within_o we_o be_v we_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o small_a tittle_n o_o what_o astonish_a apprehension_n of_o that_o life_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o amaze_a horror_n will_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o portion_n therein_o what_o love_n what_o long_n will_v it_o raise_v within_o we_o o_o how_o it_o will_v actuate_v every_o affection_n how_o it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o joy_n upon_o the_o least_o assurance_n of_o our_o title_n if_o i_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v short_o see_v those_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v a_o chair_n that_o i_o sit_v in_o or_o that_o this_o be_v paper_n that_o i_o write_v on_o will_v it_o not_o put_v another_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v it_o not_o make_v i_o forget_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o even_o forget_v to_o sleep_v 4.32_o or_o to_o eat_v and_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o o_o sir_n you_o little_o know_v what_o a_o through_o belief_n will_v work_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o affection_n who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o thus_o will_v the_o act_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n advance_v we_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o thy_o business_n in_o meditation_n produce_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n plead_v they_o against_o thy_o unbelieving_a nature_n answer_v and_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o infidelity_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n study_v all_o confirm_a providence_n call_v forth_o thy_o own_o record_a experience_n remember_v the_o scripture_n already_o fulfil_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n and_o eminent_o to_o both_o in_o this_o present_a age_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v fulfil_v particular_o to_o thou_o get_v ready_a the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o thou_o and_o frequent_o thus_o use_v they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convince_v though_o thou_o have_v now_o forget_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o argument_n still_o in_o thy_o book_n or_o in_o thy_o brain_n this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o present_v they_o to_o thy_o understanding_n in_o thy_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o urge_v they_o home_o till_o they_o force_v belief_n actual_a convince_a when_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o frequent_a will_v work_v those_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o old_a neglect_a forget_a conviction_n will_v not_o o_o if_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o you_o do_v once_o believe_v but_o will_v be_v daily_o set_v this_o first_o wheel_n a_o go_v sure_o all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n of_o the_o affection_n will_v more_o easy_o move_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v love_n and_o joy_n move_v when_o the_o forego_n grace_n of_o faith_n stand_v still_o and_o as_o you_o shall_v thus_o act_v your_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n so_o also_o your_o acceptation_n your_o adherence_n your_o affiance_n and_o your_o assurance_n these_o be_v the_o four_o step_n of_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o among_o the_o help_n to_o move_v you_o to_o get_v assurance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o you_o will_v daily_o exercise_v it_o set_a before_o your_o faith_n the_o freeness_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n consider_v of_o god_n offer_n and_o urge_v it_o upon_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v except_v from_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o heaven_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o offer_n study_v also_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_a all_o that_o will_v come_v study_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o condescension_n to_o sinner_n in_o his_o easy_a condition_n in_o his_o exceed_a patience_n and_o in_o his_o urgent_a invitation_n do_v not_o all_o these_o discover_v his_o readiness_n to_o save_v do_v he_o ever_o yet_o manifest_v himself_o unwilling_a remember_v also_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n study_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o thyself_o look_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v the_o degree_n which_o thou_o desire_v yet_o deny_v not_o that_o degree_n which_o thou_o find_v look_v after_o the_o sincerity_n more_o than_o the_o quantity_n remember_v what_o discovery_n of_o thy_o state_n thou_o have_v make_v former_o in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n how_o oft_o god_n have_v convince_v thou_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v all_o the_o soon_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a feeling_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o the_o rare_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o working_n on_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n conduce_v to_o thy_o good_a the_o vouchsafe_v of_o mean_n the_o direct_v thou_o to_o they_o the_o direct_n of_o minister_n to_o meet_v with_o thy_o state_n the_o restraint_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o thy_o nature_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o and_o though_o one_o of_o these_o consider_v alone_o may_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n which_o i_o expect_v thou_o shall_v try_v by_o more_o infallible_a sign_n yet_o lay_v they_o altogether_o and_o then_o think_v with_o thyself_o whether_o all_o these_o do_v not_o testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v thy_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o well_o be_v plead_v against_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o conclude_v with_o sampsons_n mother_n when_o her_o husband_n think_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o judg._n 13.22_o 23._o sect_n v._o 5._o â—_o when_o thy_o meditation_n have_v thus_o proceed_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o happiness_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o meditate_v of_o its_o goodness_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n have_v determine_v and_o faith_n have_v apprehend_v it_o may_v then_o past_a on_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n 1._o the_o first_o affection_n to_o be_v act_v be_v love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v goodness_n here_o then_o here_o christian_n be_v the_o soul_n revive_v part_n of_o thy_o work_n go_v to_o thy_o memory_n thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o faith_n and_o from_o they_o produce_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o rest_n take_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sentence_n register_v in_o thy_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v present_v these_o to_o thy_o affection_n of_o love_n open_a to_o it_o the_o cabinet_n that_o contain_v the_o pearl_n show_v it_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o which_o it_o assure_v thou_o need_v not_o look_v on_o heaven_n through_o a_o multiply_a glass_n open_v but_o one_o casement_n that_o love_n may_v look_v in_o give_v it_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o present_o in_o another_o world_n do_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o love_n can_v hear_v do_v but_o reveal_v these_o thing_n and_o love_n can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o brutish_a love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v blind_a divine_a love_n be_v exceed_o quick_a sight_v let_v thy_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v thy_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o show_v it_o the_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o thy_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n show_v it_o those_o mansion_n which_o christ_n be_v prepare_v and_o display_v before_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v faith_n lead_v thy_o heart_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o thou_o
the_o world_n to_o a_o thirster_n after_o god_n from_o a_o fearful_a coward_n to_o a_o resolve_a christian_a from_o a_o unfruitful_a sadness_n to_o a_o joyful_a life_n in_o a_o word_n what_o will_v not_o be_v do_v one_o day_n do_v it_o the_o next_o till_o thou_o have_v plead_v thy_o heart_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o converse_v below_o to_o a_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o till_o thou_o can_v lay_v thy_o heart_n to_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o meditation_n of_o thy_o full_a and_o everlasting_a rest._n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o precedent_a direction_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o example_n of_o this_o heavenly_a contemplation_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o unskilful_a there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o sect_n ii_o rest_v how_o sweet_a a_o word_n be_v this_o to_o my_o ear_n methinks_v the_o sound_n do_v turn_v to_o substance_n and_o have_v enter_v at_o the_o ear_n do_v possess_v my_o brain_n and_o thence_o descend_v down_o to_o my_o very_a heart_n methinks_v i_o feel_v it_o stir_v and_o work_v and_o that_o through_o all_o my_o part_n and_o power_n but_o with_o a_o various_a work_n upon_o my_o various_a part_n to_o my_o weary_a sense_n and_o languid_a spirit_n it_o seem_v a_o quiet_v powerful_a opiate_n to_o my_o dull_a power_n it_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o my_o dark_a eye_n it_o be_v both_o eyesalve_n and_o a_o prospective_n to_o my_o taste_n it_o be_v sweetness_n to_o my_o ear_n it_o be_v melody_n to_o my_o hand_n and_o foot_n its_o strength_n and_o nimbleness_n methinks_v i_o feel_v it_o digest_v as_o it_o proceed_v and_o increase_v my_o native_a heat_n and_o moisture_n and_o lie_v as_o a_o revive_a cordial_a at_o my_o heart_n from_o thence_o do_v send_v forth_o lively_a spirit_n which_o beat_v through_o all_o the_o pulse_n of_o my_o soul._n rest_n not_o as_o the_o stone_n that_o rest_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o as_o these_o clod_n of_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o our_o beast_n must_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n nor_o such_o a_o rest_n as_o the_o carnal_a world_n desire_v no_o no_o we_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o rest_n then_o these_o rest_v we_o shall_v from_o all_o our_o labour_n which_o be_v but_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o rest_n but_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o small_a part_n o_o bless_a rest_n where_o we_o shall_v never_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n when_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o worship_n from_o suffer_v and_o sorrow_n but_o not_o from_o solace_n o_o bless_a day_n when_o i_o shall_v rest_v with_o god_n 3.17_o when_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o arm_n and_o bosom_n of_o my_o lord_n when_o i_o shall_v reâ—t_v in_o know_v love_a reâ—oycing_v and_o praise_v when_o my_o perfect_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o shall_v in_o these_o perfect_a act_n perfect_o enjoy_v the_o most_o perfect_a god_n when_o god_n also_o who_o be_v love_n itself_o shall_v perfect_o love_v i_o yea_o and_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n to_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v rest_v in_o my_o love_n to_o he_o and_o rejoice_v over_o i_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v as_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o how_o near_o be_v that_o most_o bless_a joyful_a day_n it_o come_v apace_o even_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v though_o my_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o delay_v his_o come_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o will_v be_v here_o what_o be_v a_o few_o hundred_o year_n when_o they_o be_v over_o how_o sure_o will_v his_o sign_n appear_v and_o how_o sudden_o will_v he_o seize_v upon_o the_o careless_a world_n even_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o shine_v from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o who_o be_v go_v hence_o will_v even_o so_o return_v methinks_v i_o even_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o foregoer_n methinks_v i_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o the_o attendant_n of_o his_o angel_n in_o majesty_n and_o in_o glory_n o_o poor_a secure_a sinner_n what_o will_v you_o now_o do_v where_o will_v you_o hide_v yourselves_o or_o what_o shall_v cover_v you_o mountain_n be_v go_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v pass_v away_o the_o devour_a fire_n have_v consume_v all_o except_o yourselves_o who_o must_v be_v the_o fuel_n for_o ever_o o_o that_o you_o can_v consume_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o earth_n and_o melt_v away_o as_o do_v the_o heaven_n ah_o these_o wish_n be_v now_o but_o vain_a the_o lamb_n himself_o will_v have_v be_v your_o friend_n he_o will_v have_v love_v you_o and_o rule_v you_o and_o now_o have_v save_v you_o but_o you_o will_v not_o then_o and_o now_o too_o late_o never_o cry_v lord_n lord_n too_o late_o too_o late_a man_n why_o do_v thou_o look_v about_o can_v any_o save_v thou_o whether_o do_v thou_o run_v can_v any_o hide_v thou_o o_o wretch_n that_o have_v bring_v thyself_o to_o this_o now_o bless_a saint_n that_o have_v believe_v and_o obey_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o you_o pray_v and_o wait_v do_v you_o now_o repent_v your_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n your_o self-denying_a and_o holy_a walk_v be_v your_o tear_n of_o repentance_n now_o bitter_a or_o sweet_a o_o see_v how_o the_o judge_n do_v smile_v upon_o you_o there_o be_v love_n in_o his_o look_n the_o title_n of_o redeemer_n husband_n head_n be_v write_v in_o his_o amiable_a shine_a face_n hark_v do_v he_o not_o call_v you_o he_o bid_v you_o stand_v here_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n fear_v not_o for_o there_o he_o set_v his_o sheep_n o_o joyful_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o that_o bless_a mouth_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v how_o your_o saviour_n take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n go_v along_o you_o must_v the_o door_n be_v open_a the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o and_o therefore_o you_o there_o be_v your_o place_n before_o his_o throne_n the_o father_n receive_v you_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n he_o bid_v you_o welcome_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n never_o so_o unworthy_a crown_v you_o must_v be_v this_o be_v the_o project_n of_o free_a redeem_n grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o eternal_a love_n o_o bless_a grace_n o_o bless_a love_n o_o the_o frame_n that_o my_o soul_n will_v then_o be_v in_o o_o how_o love_n and_o joy_n will_v stir_v but_o i_o can_v express_v it_o i_o can_v conceive_v it_o this_o be_v that_o joy_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o sorrow_n this_o be_v that_o crown_n which_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o cross_n my_o lord_n do_v weep_v that_o now_o my_o tear_n may_v be_v wipe_v away_o he_o do_v bleed_v that_o i_o may_v now_o rejoice_v he_o be_v forsake_v that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o be_v forsake_v he_o do_v then_o die_v that_o i_o may_v now_o live_v this_o weep_a wound_a lord_n shall_v i_o behold_v this_o bleed_a saviour_n shall_v i_o see_v and_o live_v in_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o o_o free_a mercy_n that_o can_v exalt_v so_o vile_a a_o wretch_n free_a to_o i_o though_o dear_a to_o christ_n free_a grace_n that_o have_v choose_v i_o when_o thousand_o be_v forsake_v when_o my_o companion_n in_o sin_n must_v burn_v in_o hell_n and_o i_o must_v here_o rejoice_v in_o rest_n here_o must_v i_o live_v with_o all_o these_o saint_n o_o comfortable_a meeting_n of_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o who_o i_o pray_v and_o weep_v and_o suffer_v with_o who_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o day_n and_o place_n i_o see_v the_o grave_n can_v not_o contain_v you_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n must_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a the_o same_o love_n have_v redeem_v and_o save_v you_o also_o this_o be_v not_o like_o our_o cottage_n of_o clay_n nor_o like_o our_o prison_n or_o earthly_a dwelling_n this_o voice_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o like_o our_o old_a complain_n our_o groan_n our_o sigh_n our_o impatient_a moan_n nor_o this_o melodious_a praise_n like_o our_o scorn_n and_o revile_n nor_o like_o the_o oath_n and_o curse_n which_o we_o hear_v on_o earth_n this_o body_n be_v not_o like_o the_o body_n we_o have_v nor_o this_o soul_n like_o the_o soul_n we_o have_v nor_o this_o life_n like_o the_o life_n that_o then_o we_o live_v we_o have_v change_v our_o place_n we_o have_v change_v our_o state_n our_o clothes_n our_o thought_n our_o look_n our_o language_n we_o have_v change_v our_o company_n for_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o company_n be_v change_v itself_o before_o a_o saint_n be_v weak_a and_o despise_a so_o full_a of_o
mercy_n which_o i_o here_o receive_v &_o then_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n enjoy_v there_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a view_n will_v that_o be_v o_o glorious_a prospect_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v on_o the_o celestial_a mount_n zion_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o defect_n of_o joy_n or_o my_o heart_n not_o raise_v when_o i_o be_o so_o raise_v if_o one_o drop_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v mix_v with_o these_o consideration_n o_o what_o work_n they_o will_v make_v in_o my_o breast_n and_o what_o a_o heaven-ravished_n heart_n shall_v i_o carry_v within_o i_o fain_o will_v i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n yet_o further_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o sweet_a have_v the_o very_a ordinance_n be_v unto_o thou_o what_o rapture_n have_v thou_o have_v in_o prayer_n and_o under_o heavenly_a sermon_n what_o gladness_n in_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o eminent_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o thyself_o what_o delight_n do_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v among_o my_o humble_a faithful_a neighbour_n and_o friend_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o frequent_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o see_v their_o growth_n and_o stability_n and_o soundness_n of_o understanding_n to_o see_v those_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v o_o then_o what_o delight_n shall_v i_o have_v to_o see_v the_o perfect_v church_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o join_v with_o these_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o another_o kind_n of_o worship_n than_o we_o can_v here_o conceive_v of_o how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o join_v in_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n how_o glad_a have_v i_o be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o after_o long_a restraint_n by_o sickness_n when_o i_o have_v be_v as_o hezekiah_n release_v and_o readmit_v to_o join_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o great_a deliverer_n how_o sweet_a be_v my_o work_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o invite_a sinner_n to_o the_o marriage_n feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o open_n to_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o free_a grace_n especial_o when_o god_n bless_v my_o endeavour_n with_o plenteous_a success_n and_o give_v i_o to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n even_o this_o alone_a have_v be_v a_o great_a joy_n to_o my_o heart_n that_o if_o i_o have_v be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n on_o earth_n o_o how_o can_v my_o heart_n then_o conceive_v that_o joy_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v in_o my_o admittance_n into_o the_o celestial_a temple_n and_o into_o the_o heavenly_a host_n that_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o ever_o when_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o when_o christ_n shall_v present_v we_o all_o to_o his_o father_n and_o all_o be_v gather_v and_o the_o body_n complete_v if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o job_n then_o his_o necessary_a food_n 15.16_o and_o to_o jeremy_n be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o david_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o honicomb_n etc._n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n continual_o and_o if_o thy_o law_n have_v not_o be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o trouble_n o_o then_o how_o bless_v a_o day_n will_v that_o be_v when_o we_o full_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o word_n and_o shall_v need_v these_o write_a precept_n and_o promise_n no_o more_o but_o shall_v in_o stead_n of_o these_o love-letter_n enjoy_v our_o belove_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o promise_n have_v the_o happiness_n in_o possession_n and_o read_v no_o book_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n how_o far_o will_v i_o go_v to_o see_v one_o of_o those_o bless_a angel_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o lot_n to_z john_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o speak_v with_o henoch_n or_o elias_n or_o any_o saint_n who_o have_v live_v with_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v resolve_v all_o my_o doubt_n and_o describe_v to_o i_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n how_o much_o more_o desirable_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o live_v with_o those_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n erasti_fw-la and_o to_o see_v and_o possess_v as_o well_o as_o they_o it_o be_v write_v of_o erastus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o learn_v that_o it_o will_v be_v sweet_a to_o he_o even_o to_o die_v so_o he_o may_v but_o be_v resolve_v of_o those_o doubtful_a question_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o how_o sweet_a then_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o i_o to_o die_v that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o be_v resolve_v of_o all_o my_o doubt_n but_o also_o know_v what_o i_o never_o before_o do_v think_v of_o and_o enjoy_v what_o before_o i_o never_o know_v it_o be_v a_o happy_a dwell_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v with_o christ_n to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o company_n and_o see_v his_o face_n and_o hear_v he_o open_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n of_o thomas_n to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o wound_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n and_o of_o john_n to_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v on_o who_o breast_n at_o supper_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o lean_v but_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o i_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o in_o his_o wound_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o full_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n then_o john_n then_o do_v 2.43_o and_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o hearty_a entertainment_n that_o heaven_n afford_v â—f_o they_o that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o wisdom_n and_o answer_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v affect_v then_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o majesty_n rowse_v up_o thyself_o yet_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o consider_v can_v the_o foresight_n of_o this_o glory_n make_v other_o embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o kiss_v the_o faggot_n and_o welcome_a the_o cross_n and_o refuse_v deliverance_n and_o can_v it_o not_o make_v thou_o cheerful_a under_o lesser_a suffering_n can_v it_o sweeten_v the_o flame_n to_o they_o and_o can_v it_o not_o sweeten_v thy_o life_n glance_n or_o thy_o sickness_n or_o natural_a death_n if_o a_o glimpse_n can_v make_v moses_n his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o peter_n on_o the_o mount_n so_o transport_v and_o paul_n so_o exalt_v and_o john_n so_o rapt_v up_o in_o the_o spirit_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o somewhat_o revive_v i_o with_o delight_n doubtless_o it_o will_v if_o my_o thought_n be_v more_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o heaven_n which_o they_o and_o i_o must_v live_v in_o be_v not_o their_o god_n their_o christ_n their_o crown_n and_o my_o the_o same_o nay_o how_o many_o a_o weak_a woman_n or_o poor_a despise_a christian_a have_v i_o see_v mean_v in_o part_n but_o rich_a in_o faith_n who_o can_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v i_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o so_o dim_a a_o eye_n so_o dull_a a_o heart_n so_o deject_v a_o countenance_n some_o small_a foretaste_n also_o i_o have_v have_v myself_o though_o indeed_o small_a and_o seldom_o through_o my_o own_o belief_n and_o how_o much_o more_o delightful_a have_v they_o be_v than_o ever_o be_v any_o of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o full_a enjoyment_n than_o will_v sure_o be_v sweet_a remember_v then_o this_o bunch_n of_o grape_n which_o thou_o have_v taste_v of_o and_o by_o they_o conjecture_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n a_o grape_n in_o a_o wilderness_n can_v be_v like_o the_o plentiful_a vintage_n consider_v also_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o a_o beauty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o imperfect_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 3.10_o and_o can_v any_o create_a exceellencie_n have_v a_o more_o honourable_a title_n alas_o how_o small_a a_o part_n be_v these_o of_o what_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o our_o perfect_a state_n o_o how_o precious_a a_o mercy_n shall_v i_o esteem_v it_o if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v off_o my_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o restore_v i_o to_o any_o comfortable_a measure_n of_o health_n and_o strength_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a with_o cheerfulness_n to_o go_v through_o his_o work_n how_o precious_a a_o mercy_n than_o will_v it_o be_v to_o have_v all_o
conversion_n act_n 13.48_o 13.48_o they_o in_o law-title_n or_o by_o promise_n after_o conversion_n quum_fw-la aequilibrium_fw-la illud_fw-la hoc_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la praestat_fw-la juxta_fw-la arminium_n ut_fw-la reddaâ—_fw-la salutem_fw-la hominum_fw-la â—em_v contingentem_fw-la &_o libratane_v in_o ancipiti_fw-la isne_n rem_fw-la tantam_fw-la impâ—â—se_fw-la affectasse_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la esse_fw-la collo_fw-la catam_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la tam_fw-la lubrico_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la tenui_fw-la filo_fw-la pendentem_fw-la adco_fw-la ut_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la levissimo_fw-la momentâ—_n impellatur_fw-la ad_fw-la perniciem_fw-la amyral_a desens_n doctr_n calvini_n pag._n 115._o §._o 1._o definit_a §_o 2._o §._o 3._o §._o 4._o col._n 1.12_o act._n 26.18_o act._n 20.32_o joh._n 15.19_o mat._n 10.38_o luk._n 14_o 27._o heb._n 10.36.6.15_o §._o 5._o §._o 6._o q._n whether_o to_o make_v salvation_n our_o end_n be_v not_o mercenary_a or_o legal_a as_o if_o the_o very_o seek_v of_o life_n at_o all_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o miss_v of_o it_o clean_n contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n §._o 7._o 7._o viz._n by_o way_n of_o merit_n strict_o so_o call_v call_v believe_v for_o we_o legal_o or_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n require_v faith_n but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n or_o command_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n §._o 8._o i_o speâ—k_v the_o moâ—e_n of_o this_o because_o i_o find_v that_o many_o moderate_a man_n who_o think_v they_o have_v find_v the_o mean_a between_o the_o antinomian_n and_o the_o legalist_n yet_o do_v foul_o err_v in_o this_o point_n as_o mr_n f._n in_o the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n a_o book_n applaud_v by_o so_o many_o eminent_a divine_n in_o their_o commendatory_a epistle_n before_o it_o and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v act_n from_o life_n but_o not_o for_o life_n or_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v save_v we_o but_o not_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o i_o will_v advise_v all_o mâ—n_z to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o that_o regard_v their_o salvation_n 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o ult_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o &_o 5.10_o 11._o i_o here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o forementioned_a doctrine_n reduce_v to_o practice_n will_v certain_o be_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o practiser_n but_o i_o hope_v many_o antinomian_o do_v not_o practice_v their_o own_o doctrine_n §._o 9_o 9_o christ_n have_v put_v no_o such_o question_n to_o we_o nor_o bid_v we_o put_v such_o to_o ourselves_o christ_n have_v rather_o that_o man_n will_v inquire_v after_o their_o true_a willingness_n to_o be_v save_v than_o their_o willingness_n to_o be_v damn_v §._o 10._o 10._o the_o scripture_n before_o cite_v do_v prove_v both_o joh._n 1.12_o see_v more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o §._o 1._o §._o 2._o §._o 3._o §._o 4._o i_o speak_v all_o this_o of_o man_n of_o age_n convert_v by_o the_o word_n not_o of_o those_o sanctify_a in_o infancy_n §._o 5._o §._o 6._o §._o 7._o 7._o some_o think_v that_o the_o pravity_n of_o nature_n contain_v a_o want_n of_o the_o â—otentia_fw-la as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o habit_n some_o say_v the_o potentia_fw-la prima_fw-la other_o the_o potentia_fw-la secunda_fw-la some_o think_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v but_o make_v a_o impression_n on_o the_o internal_a sense_n answerable_a to_o that_o qualicas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la passionem_fw-la officit_fw-la in_o sensibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v yet_o to_o i_o that_o grace_n be_v that_o potentia_fw-la secunda_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la prima_fw-la naturalis_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la producitur_fw-la vid._n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la parkeri_fw-la thesis_n §._o 8._o §._o 9_o dr_n crispe_n §._o 10._o mat_n 11.12_o mâ—â—_n 7.13_o luk._n 13.24.25_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 18_o 18_o see_v doctor_n jennison_n on_o this_o subject_a james_n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o gal._n 3_o 3._o mat._n 24.13_o mark_v 13.13_o 22._o §._o 11._o §._o 12._o prov._n 4.6_o mat._n 11.30_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.4_o num_fw-la 24.15_o 16_o 5._o deut._n 34.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o math._n 13.44_o 45_o 46._o act._n 7.55_o 56._o §._o 1._o 1._o cessation_n from_o all_o that_o action_n which_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o mean_n 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 1._o knowledge_n 2._o faith_n how_o far_o far_o prayer_n prayer_n so_o fast_v weep_v watch_v preach_a &_o sacrament_n §._o 2._o 2._o perfect_a freedom_n from_o evil._n evil._n sin_n rev._n 21.27_o 21.27_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n joh._n 16.20_o 21_o 22._o §._o 3._o 3._o personal_a perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n gen._n 2.15_o dan._n 12.3_o §._o 4._o 4._o chief_o the_o near_a fruition_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a good_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o o_o qui_fw-la perpetua_fw-la mundum_fw-la ratio_fw-la ne_fw-la gubernas_fw-la tetrarum_fw-la coelique_fw-la saâ—or_fw-la qui_fw-la tempus_fw-la ab_fw-la aevo_fw-la ire_fw-la jubes_fw-la stablisque_fw-la manâ—ns_fw-la das_fw-la cuâ—cta_fw-la moveri_fw-la principium_fw-la â—ector_fw-la dux_fw-la semita_fw-la terminus_fw-la idem_fw-la tu_fw-la requies_fw-la tranquilla_fw-la piis_fw-la te_fw-la cernere_fw-la finis_fw-la boetius_fw-la vide_fw-la gerson_n part_n 3._o alphabet_n divini_fw-la amoris_fw-la cap._n 14._o egregie_n de_fw-la attributis_fw-la &c_n &c_n excellentiis_fw-la divinis_fw-la expatiantem_fw-la 1_o king_n 1â—_n 8_o some_o interpret_v most_o of_o those_o scripture_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n on_o earth_n &_o then_o it_o will_v hold_v a_o minori_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la recreator_n omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la dixisti_fw-la venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la laboratis_fw-la etc._n etc._n anima_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la radicata_fw-la in_o centro_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o recreata_fw-la &_o quiâ—tata_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la vero_fw-la in_o te_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la multâ—s_fw-la vanis_n phanâ—asmatibus_fw-la fatigatur_fw-la tu_fw-la sufficientis_fw-la simus_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la habet_fw-la totum_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la mendicus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o pauper_fw-la quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la preter_fw-la te_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la reâ—icit_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la gerson_n part_n 3_o alphabet_n amoris_fw-la divini_fw-la cap._n 14._o 14._o psalm_n 36.9_o act_n 2_o 28_o 28_o psalm_n 33.1_o john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 4.15_o 16_o psalm_n 148._o i_o take_v not_o the_o word_n real_a as_o opposite_a to_o feign_v but_o to_o relative_n see_v mr_n wallis_n answer_v to_o the_o l._n brook_n full_o on_o this_o q._n how_o do_v we_o enjoy_v god_n §._o 5._o 5._o a_o sweet_a and_o constant_a action_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n god_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n yea_o the_o body_n the_o tongue_n in_o praise_v psal._n 33.1_o 2_o and_o 147.1_o §._o 6._o 2._o of_o the_o soul._n soul._n god_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v by_o our_o knowledge_n knowledge_n scalig._n exercit._n 107_o sect_n 3._o dicit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectum_fw-la extentum_fw-la ad_fw-la habâ—ndum_fw-la &_o faâ—iendum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la cognoscit_fw-la vide_fw-la d._n makowski_n colleg._n in_o dâ—sp_n 18._o vitâ—_n pibonis_fw-la de_fw-fr justif._n passiva_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v divisible_a into_o several_a faculty_n but_o rather_o as_o dorbell_n be_v etc._n etc._n dr_n jackson_n mr_n pemble_n etc._n etc._n the_o understanding_n and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o one_o another_o or_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n not_o faculty_n faculty_n lord_n brook_n union_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o truth_n hosea_n 6.2_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 5._o and_o 3.2_o 3.2_o scoti_n glossa_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la uâ—z_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d cognoscam_fw-la te_fw-la aâ—â—â—do_fw-la &_o frucado_n vide_fw-la scotum_n in_o 4._o â—_o sentea_fw-la distrust_v 48._o q_n 1_o p._n 256_o §._o 7._o 2._o memory_n luke_n 1_o 19_o &_o 2_o 10._o act_n 13.32_o luke_n 16_o 25._o §._o 8._o 3._o affection_n 1._o love_n love_n i_o know_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o justification_n have_v no_o degree_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v for_o several_a act_n whereof_o that_o of_o christ_n absolve_v and_o acquit_v we_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a justification_n psal._n 119.97_o john_n 11.33.35_o 36._o cant._n 1.5_o &_o 5.2_o &_o 6.9_o &_o 4.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o eph._n 3.18_o §._o 9_o 2._o by_o joy_n rev._n 2.17_o prov._n 14.10_o joh._n 15.11_o and_o 16.24_o and_o 17.13_o psa_fw-la 94.12_o 13_o 1_o thes._n 5.16_o psa_fw-la 32.11_o &_o 33.1_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9.15_o mat._n 25._o §._o 10._o god_n will_v joy_v in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o in_o he_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 10._o so_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n psal._n 147_o 11._o and_o 149_o 4._o luk._n 24_o 37_o 38_o 39_o mark_v 16.7_o §._o 11._o job_n 42_o 3._o levit._fw-la
4._o punct_a 4._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o justify_n act_n to_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o a_o special_a sense_n for_o i_o or_o that_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o my_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n i_o refer_v you_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o judicious_a mr_n anth_n wotton_n de_fw-fr reconciliat_n part._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o n._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o pag._n 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o use_v the_o word_n evidence_n all_o along_o in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o the_o same_o with_o sign_n and_o not_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o school_n do_v do_v therefore_o that_o say_n of_o cajetane_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v as_o by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n it_o be_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la quilibet_fw-la scit_fw-la certo_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la donum_fw-la infusum_fw-la fidei_fw-la idque_fw-la absque_fw-la formidine_fw-la alterius_fw-la partis_fw-la except_o he_o take_v certitudo_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o a_o very_a large_a improper_a sense_n sense_n read_v gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 83_o 84._o 84._o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o school_n use_v of_o certitudo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o certitudo_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o this_o as_o it_o be_v use_v use_v therefore_o i_o say_v not_o that_o our_o first_o comfort_n much_o less_o our_o justification_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o evidence_n but_o our_o assurance_n be_v be_v their_o common_a error_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o persuasion_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o and_o many_o more_o mistake_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v quite_o different_a thing_n and_o procure_v by_o different_a way_n and_o at_o several_a time_n usual_o vid._n aquin._n ad_fw-la 1._o sent._n do_v 17._o art_n 1.2_o 3._o q._n 112._o &_o scotum_n ad_fw-la 3._o sent._n this_fw-mi 23._o q._n unicâ_fw-la bonavent_n 1._o sent._n q._n 17._o biel_n in_o 2._o sent._n do_v 27._o q._n 3._o §._o 5._o 5._o yet_o i_o believe_v that_o their_o divine_n have_v some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n seem_v wide_o then_o it_o be_v as_o do_v these_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la unico_fw-la articulo_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la minutus_fw-la a_o plerisque_fw-la reputari_fw-la queat_fw-la universus_fw-la papatus_fw-la &_o lutheranismus_fw-la dependet_fw-la martinus_n eisengrenius_fw-la initio_fw-la apolog._n de_fw-fr cert_n salu._n and_o so_o have_v some_o of_o our_o divine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o luther_n in_o gen._n 41._o etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la preterea_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la pontificia_fw-la just_a as_o habemus_fw-la causas_fw-la cur_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la infideli_fw-la nos_fw-la sejungeremus_fw-la §._o 6._o hindrance_n of_o examination_n 1._o satan_n judg._n 4.19_o 21._o judg._n 16.21_o §._o 7._o read_v on_o thâ—s_v subject_a mr._n young_a his_o book_n which_o handle_v it_o full_o luke_n 13.24_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o 6_o §._o 8._o 8._o or_o as_o mr._n saltmarsh_n say_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o no_o man_n to_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no._n p._n 92_o 93_o and_o this_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v a_o be_v persuade_v more_o or_o less_o of_o christ_n love_n p._n 94._o so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o not_o to_o question_v his_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n common_a love_n he_o may_v thus_o believe_v it_o but_o a_o special_a love_n to_o he_o be_v not_o where_o write_v §._o 9_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v many_o that_o do_v examine_v from_o attain_v strong_a assurance_n &_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v deâ—ceived_v mat._n 19.20_o §._o 10._o some_o further_a hindrance_n which_o keep_v some_o christian_n without_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n remedy_n §._o 11._o you_o sit_v pore_v â—_o search_a for_o pillar_n of_o hope_n within_o you_o &_o be-bestow_a much_o pain_n to_o answer_v your_o own_o fear_n but_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o business_n clear_a be_v by_o go_v to_o christ._n stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o this_o question_n whether_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o truth_n or_o no_o but_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o a_o present_a faith_n the_o door_n be_v open_a enter_v &_o live_v you_o may_v more_o easy_o build_v a_o new_a fabric_n of_o comfort_n by_o 〈…〉_o then_o repair_v your_o old_a dwell_n and_o clear_v all_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o your_o tenure_n simonds_n deserted_n soul_n pag._n 554._o flow_n of_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 95._o §._o 12._o mr_n paul_n bayne_n i_o think_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a choice_a man_n that_o ever_o england_n breed_v yet_o describe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n thus_o i_o thank_v god_n in_o christ_n sustentation_n i_o have_v but_o su_n uâ—ties_v spiritual_a i_o taste_v not_o any_o in_o his_o letter_n §._o 13._o in_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n we_o soon_o meet_v with_o comfort_n then_o in_o idle_a complain_n our_o care_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o get_v sound_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n &_o then_o to_o keep_v those_o evidence_n clear_a dâ—_n sibbs_n preface_n to_o soul_n conflict_n as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o money_n when_o a_o chest_n full_a stand_v by_o he_o and_o he_o may_v take_v what_o he_o will_v be_v it_o not_o better_o take_v it_o out_o then_o lie_v complain_v for_o want_n §._o 14._o god_n will_v keep_v the_o rich_a store_n of_o consistent_a and_o abide_a comfort_n till_o the_o great_a day_n that_o when_o all_o the_o family_n shall_v come_v together_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o hide_a treasure_n on_o they_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n the_o feast_n be_v to_o come_v a_o breakfast_n must_v serve_v to_o stay_v the_o stomach_n till_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n with_o all_o his_o friend_n sit_v down_o together_o simonds_n deserted_n soul_n pag._n 507._o §._o 15._o so_o some_o think_v they_o be_v god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o party_n or_o such_o a_o strict_a opinion_n and_o when_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n they_o change_v their_o comfort_n some_o that_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o orthodox_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v turn_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n have_v comfort_n in_o abundance_n partly_o through_o satan_n delusion_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o think_v their_o change_n in_o opinion_n have_v set_v they_o right_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n who_o religion_n lie_v only_o in_o their_o opinion_n hâ—ve_v their_o comfort_n also_o only_o there_o §._o 16._o §._o 17._o when_o man_n dally_v with_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v play_v with_o snare_n and_o bait_n &_o allow_v a_o secret_a liberty_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n connive_v at_o many_o working_n of_o it_o and_o not_o set_v upon_o mortification_n with_o earnest_a endeavour_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o arise_v with_o all_o their_o might_n against_o the_o lord_n enemy_n but_o do_v his_o work_n negligent_o which_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n for_o this_o god_n cast_v they_o upon_o sore_a strait_n simonds_n deserted_n soul_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 521.522_o some_o will_v have_v man_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v present_o comfortable_a and_o believe_v without_o humble_v themselves_o at_o all_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v our_o state_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v be_v clamorous_a and_o full_a of_o objection_n and_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o it_o till_o it_o be_v humble_v god_n will_v let_v his_o best_a child_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n dr_n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n preface_n §._o 18._o see_v dr_n sib_n soul_n conflict_n pag._n 480_o 481._o ☜_o soul_n conflict_n pag._n 480_o 481._o man_n experimental_o feel_v that_o comfort_n in_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o before_o they_o long_v for_o and_o go_v without_o dr_n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n pag._n 45._o 45._o preface_n to_o soul_n conflict_n §._o 19_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mirum_fw-la si_fw-la â—imenâ—_n melancholici_fw-la quia_fw-la causam_fw-la timoris_fw-la continuo_fw-la secum_fw-la portant_fw-la anima_fw-la enim_fw-la estiâ—voluta_fw-la cum_fw-la caligine_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la et_fw-la
tell_v we_o plain_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v but_o first_o search_v the_o word_n to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v these_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o what_o be_v their_o property_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o then_o next_o search_n careful_o their_o own_o heart_n till_o they_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v those_o man_n or_o not_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o some_o certainty_n but_o alas_o either_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v go_v through_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o meet_v with_o that_o ever_o bestow_v one_o hour_n in_o all_o their_o life_n in_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n ask_v thy_o own_o conscience_n reader_n when_o be_v the_o time_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n that_o ever_o thou_o solemn_o take_v thy_o heart_n to_o task_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o examine_v it_o by_o scripture_n interrogatories_n whether_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v set_v most_o on_o god_n or_o on_o creature_n on_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v follow_v on_o this_o examination_n till_o thou_o have_v discover_v thy_o condition_n and_o so_o past_a sentence_n on_o thyself_o according_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n and_o so_o common_o neglect_v and_o man_n soul_n do_v so_o much_o languish_v every_o where_n under_o this_o neglect_n i_o will_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v digressive_a 1._o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o try_v to_o come_v to_o a_o certainty_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v and_o from_o assurance_n 3._o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o you_o shall_v perform_v it_o 5._o and_o last_o i_o will_v lay_v you_o down_o some_o mark_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o may_v try_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o this_o rest_n remain_v or_o no._n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o these_o i_o will_v a_o little_a first_o open_a to_o you_o what_o examination_n be_v and_o what_o that_o certainty_n be_v which_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o attain_v to_o sect_n iii_o examinat_fw-la this_o self-examination_n be_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o more_o especial_o into_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o try_v of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_o judge_v of_o our_o real_a and_o relative_n estate_n so_o that_o examination_n contain_v several_a act_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o physical_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o act_n that_o be_v a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o belief_n or_o desire_v or_o love_n to_o god_n within_o we_o or_o not_o this_o must_v be_v discover_v by_o conscience_n and_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v its_o own_o act_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o moral_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o object_n this_o be_v the_o discursive_a work_n of_o reason_n compare_v our_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n it_o impli_v the_o former_a knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o our_o act_n and_o it_o impli_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n this_o moral_a spiritual_a truth_n of_o our_o act_n be_v another_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o natural_a or_o physical_a truth_n as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v differ_v from_o his_o honesty_n one_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n another_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o true_a conjugal_a affection_n the_o former_a be_v true_a physical_a love_n or_o true_a in_o point_n of_o be_v but_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v true_a moral_a love_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v love_a trust_v fear_v rejoice_v all_o true_a in_o point_n of_o be_v and_o not_o counterfeit_v which_o yet_o be_v all_o false_a in_o point_n of_o morality_n and_o right-being_a and_o so_o no_o gracious_a act_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n be_v the_o judge_a or_o conclude_v of_o our_o real_a estate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o habitual_a temper_n or_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o prove_v a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o only_o some_o slight_a disposition_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o by_o some_o accident_n entice_v and_o enforce_v and_o prove_v neither_o habit_n nor_o disposition_n the_o like_a also_o of_o our_o evil_a acts._n now_o the_o act_n which_o prove_v a_o habit_n must_v be_v 1._o free_a and_o cheerful_a not_o constrain_v or_o such_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o 2._o frequent_a if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n 3._o through_o and_o serious_a where_o note_v also_o lindx_fw-fr that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o soul_n disposition_n by_o those_o act_n which_o make_v after_o the_o end_n as_o desire_n love_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n christ_n heaven_n be_v always_o more_o necessary_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o trial_n of_o its_o disposition_n to_o the_o mean_v only_o 4._o the_o last_o act_n in_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o conclude_v or_o judge_n of_o our_o relative_n estate_n from_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o our_o act_n and_o habit_n as_o if_o we_o find_v sincere_a act_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v the_o habit_n so_o from_o both_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o our_o relation_n so_o that_o our_o relation_n or_o habit_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o feel_v or_o know_v immediate_o but_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o act_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o i_o inquire_v whether_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o love_n god_n 2._o if_o i_o find_v that_o i_o do_v than_o i_o inquire_v next_o whether_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 3._o if_o i_o find_v that_o i_o do_v so_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v 4._o and_o from_o both_o these_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o adopt_a into_o sonship_n and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v thus_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o spiritual_a sincerity_n or_o he_o that_o love_v god_n in_o spiritual_a sincerity_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n but_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o love_n therefore_o i_o be_o regenerate_v 2._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o sincerity_n or_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v upon_o either_o be_v also_o pardon_v justify_v and_o adopt_a but_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v or_o i_o be_o regenerate_v therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o 4_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o examination_n be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o forementioned_a conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v what_o justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o premise_n in_o the_o work_n of_o examination_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o immediate_o this_o assurance_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n in_o examination_n and_o so_o how_o necessary_a examination_n be_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o assurance_n and_o how_o conducible_a thereunto_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o our_o knowledge_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v